Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	church_n	jurisdiction_n	synod_n	2,804	5	9.8315	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A29199	A just vindication of the Church of England, from the unjust aspersion of criminal schisme wherein the nature of criminal schisme, the divers sorts of schismaticks, the liberties and priviledges of national churches, the rights of sovereign magistrates, the tyranny, extortion and schisme of the Roman Communion of old, and at this very day, are manifested to the view of the world / by ... John Bramhall ...	Bramhall, John, 1594-1663.	1654 (1654)	Wing B4226; ESTC R18816	139,041	290

the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o top-●ranch_a unless_o it_o may_v be_v the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o all_o which_o claim_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o essential_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o roman_a synod_n but_o the_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o minister_n when_o any_o member_n how_o eminent_a soever_o scorn_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n whether_o natural_a or_o political_n or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n produce_v a_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o respective_a member_n this_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o schismatical_a pravity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o press_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n more_o home_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o partly_o by_o obtrude_a new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a ordination_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o who_o be_v his_o council_n and_o officer_n yea_o even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o remoteness_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o tyraninical_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n have_v separate_v all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n from_o their_o communion_n not_o only_o negative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a discretion_n by_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o privative_o and_o authoritative_o by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n exclude_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n though_o those_o church_n so_o chase_v away_o by_o they_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n many_o of_o which_o do_v suffer_v more_o pressure_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v gain_v advantage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o least_o know_a particle_n of_o save_a truth_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v topsail_n to_o the_o pope_n crosse-key_n nor_o buy_v indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o action_n that_o make_v a_o schismatic_n to_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n voluntary_o not_o to_o be_v thrust_v away_o from_o it_o unwilling_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o recusant_n know_v in_o england_n but_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o roman_a opinion_n yet_o frequent_v our_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o divine_a office_n without_o any_o scruple_n until_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o papal_a bull_n mere_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o they_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o of_o that_o party_n charge_v our_o leiturgy_n with_o any_o error_n except_o of_o omission_n that_o it_o want_v something_o which_o they_o will_v have_v insert_v i_o wish_v they_o as_o free_v from_o exception_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v shun_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n charity_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o want_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a then_o willing_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o papacy_n itself_o qu●_n talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o a_o sovereign_a power_n paramount_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o sanction_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o procreant_a or_o conservant_n or_o both_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o last_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n either_o be_v gross_a schism_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schismatical_a pravity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o and_o their_o court_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n gregor_n in_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la injuriam_fw-la &_o discissionem_fw-la to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rent_v it_o in_o piece_n 1563._o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a father_n but_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o expression_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n contrary_n to_o their_o former_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o synod_n 10._o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n which_o allow_v appeal_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o transgress_v the_o canon_n incompetenter_fw-la and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o most_o of_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o schism_n and_o simony_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o also_o of_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o appellation_n from_o they_o by_o christian_a prince_n prelate_n and_o university_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o cisalpine_a prelate_n 10._o spanish_a french_a dutch_a assemble_v at_o trent_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a which_o have_v limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n set_v down_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n rescind_v their_o sentence_n forbid_a appeal_n to_o they_o condemn_v their_o pragmatical_a intrusion_n of_o themselves_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v judge_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n schism_n simony_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n which_o have_v depose_v they_o by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o ●_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a pope_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o obvious_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o lose_a labour_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o especial_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n which_o have_v decree_v express_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a ●e_v depose_v this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o with_o this_o addition_n that_o whosoever_o oppose_v this_o truth_n pertinacious_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n wound_v deep_a because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o but_o the_o romanist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o salve_n for_o it_o that_o pope_n martin_n confirm_v only_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v conciliar_o make_v that_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n but_o not_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v that_o be_v which_o want_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v they_o only_o of_o dubious_a pope_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o doubt_n i_o propose_v several_a consideration_n first_o value_n that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o confirmation_n approbative_a and_o anthoritative_a approbative_a confirmation_n be_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o suffrage_n or_o reception_n and_o so_o a_o inferior_a may_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n

than_o we_o be_v while_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o so_o much_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o less_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o deep_a into_o schism_n while_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o 3._o for_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a discussion_n and_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n discourse_n and_o show_v what_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o abstract_n who_o be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n second_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o six_o ground_n or_o proposition_n every_o one_o of_o which_o single_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o my_o six_o ground_n or_o proposition_n be_v these_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a great_a separation_n from_o rome_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z such_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n be_v chief_a advocate_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o many_o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o know_a dissenter_n may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o little_a ring_n second_o that_o in_o abandon_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o restore_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o its_o former_a vigour_n and_o vindicate_v that_o liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n by_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a or_o irish_a church_n be_v evermore_o exempt_v from_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n until_o rome_n thirst_v after_o a_o universal_a unlawful_a monarchy_n quit_v their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o pretend_a patriarch_n for_o evermore_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o g●egory_n the_o great_a reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n four_o that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n have_v not_o themselves_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o though_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n make_v for_o that_o end_n have_v not_o be_v mere_o declarative_a but_o also_o operative_a and_o although_o britain_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la exempt_v from_o roman_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n as_o they_o do_v five_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o republic_n in_o europe_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n whensoever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o reason_n do_v either_o practice_n or_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o right_n or_o both_o six_o that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o qua_fw-la t●lis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o sole_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n with_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v become_v by_o its_o rigid_a censure_n and_o new_a creed_n and_o exorbitant_a decree_n in_o a_o great_a part_n actual_o and_o altogether_o causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o great_a schism_n in_o christendom_n 3._o last_o i_o will_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o objection_n which_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n chap._n 2._o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v schism_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n every_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n schism_n or_o misunderstanding_n or_o shake_v of_o charity_n among_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v even_o between_o the_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o present_o schism_n as_o that_o between_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o that_o between_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o charge_v one_o another_o mutual_o with_o heresy_n or_o that_o between_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n saint_n chrysostome_n wish_v that_o epiphanius_n may_v never_o return_v home_o alive_a and_o epiphanius_n wish_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n may_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n both_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o passionate_a and_o uncharitable_a desire_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v christian_n charity_n still_o radicate_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o sudden_a passion_n do_v for_o the_o time_n bear_v down_o all_o other_o respect_n before_o it_o these_o be_v but_o personal_a heat_n which_o reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o public_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o ever_o ready_a to_o submit_v and_o in_o which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o party_n by_o gather_v disciple_n to_o himself_o such_o a_o passionate_a heat_n be_v apt_o style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n which_o a_o little_a time_n without_o any_o other_o application_n will_v infallible_o remedy_v second_o schism_n every_o premeditate_a clash_v of_o bishop_n or_o church_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n long_o and_o resolute_o maintain_v be_v not_o present_o criminous_a schism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n such_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o appeal_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o those_o two_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n and_o all_o those_o pious_a prelate_n who_o join_v with_o they_o live_v and_o die_v schismatic_n with_o this_o general_a truth_n agree_v that_o of_o doctor_n hold_v full_o 484._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a division_n of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_v from_o some_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o less_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n quamcunque_fw-la partem_fw-la amplexus_fw-la fueris_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neutram_fw-la damnarit_fw-la whatsoever_o part_n one_o take_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v condemn_v neither_o part_n whether_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o this_o principle_n or_o desert_n it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o this_o be_v much_o sound_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o mr._n knott_n 591._o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o except_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o three_o be_v unite_v also_o between_o themselves_o which_o error_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v suck_v from_o doctor_n potter_n 516._o who_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o use_n that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o whosoever_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o its_o part_n but_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v separate_v itself_o from_o another_o part_n not_o absolute_o or_o in_o essential_o but_o respective_o in_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v

flower_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o they_o may_v but_o hold_v the_o diadem_n itself_o from_o their_o competitor_n therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v call_v the_o king_n law_n because_o the_o edge_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o authority_n royal_a our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v style_v the_o king_n court_n by_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n flow_v from_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o public_a court_n after_o a_o coercive_a manner_n be_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o law_n be_v mere_o intend_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o usurpation_n it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o a_o legislative_a declaration_n of_o the_o old_a common_a law_n of_o england_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n as_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v non●_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v non●_n 2._o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n look_v after_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n sword_n he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o oppression_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n sw_v he_o none_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v three_o suppose_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o rome_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o in_o force_n have_v not_o warrant_v such_o a_o separation_n yet_o the_o british_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o british_a island_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v be_v schismatical_a in_o the_o lawful_a vindication_n of_o a_o just_a privilege_n so_o well_o found_v for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v ecclesiae_fw-la first_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o mission_n epist._n equal_a in_o commission_n equal_a in_o power_n n●stor_n equal_a in_o honour_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n 22._o except_o priority_n of_o order_n without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v well_o subsist_v so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o our_o saviour_n endow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o no_o single_a apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la no●_n habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la apostle_n but_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n to_o which_o the_o supreme_a mesnagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v in_o common_a whether_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v 1._o 6._o or_o fit_a person_n be_v to_o be_v delegated_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o as_o peter_n and_o john_n judas_n and_o sylas_n or_o information_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 11._o as_o against_o peter_n himself_o though_o peter_n out_o of_o modesty_n may_v condescend_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o duty_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o become_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o their_o superior_a 15._o place_v over_o they_o by_o christ._n or_o whether_o the_o weighty_a question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o circumcision_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v still_o we_o find_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o college_n second_o peter_n that_o drowsy_a dream_n that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o delegate_n for_o term_v of_o life_n to_o die_v with_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v late_o and_o bold_o assert_v without_o reason_n without_o authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a so_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la who_o make_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n true_a but_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o who_o advantage_n this_o distinction_n be_v devise_v it_o be_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n own_o advantage_n who_o set_v aside_o his_o principallity_n of_o order_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o for_o we_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o roman_a court_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o invest_v sole_o with_o the_o key_n of_o all_o original_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o trace_v on_o this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o antioch_n to_o search_v out_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass●_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o produce_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o a_o blind_a ill_o ground_v legend_n pe●ri_fw-la out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a heg●sippus_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o leave_n rome_n and_o christ_n meeting_n he_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o his_o name_n which_o reason_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n the_o foundation_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o superstruction_n be_v weak_a and_o unjointed_a without_o any_o necessary_a connexion_n three_o primat_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n do_v either_o set_v up_o any_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o much_o dilate_v the_o border_n or_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o man_n single_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o subject_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o high_a that_o they_o go_v if_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n be_v genuine_a be_v to_o national_a or_o provincial_a primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o a_o protarch_n or_o primate_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o who_o praeheminence_n there_o be_v more_o of_o order_n and_o care_n then_o of_o single_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n read_v their_o three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n 33._o it_o behoove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o distinct_a nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o difficulty_n or_o great_a moment_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o neither_o let_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o they_o this_o national_n primacy_n or_o protarchat●_n or_o patriarchate_o under_o which_o the_o britannique_a church_n flourish_v for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o four_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o inquiry_n how_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o primate_fw-la do_v obtain_v a_o much_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o and_o of_o this_o their_o adventitious_a grandeur_n we_o find_v three_o principal_a fountain_n first_o ancient_a custom_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n first_o custom_n ancient_a custom_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n nic._n let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v and_o these_o custom_n common_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v such_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o apostolical_a fountain_n their_o neighbour_n do_v fetch_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o reciprocal_o pay_v to_o they_o due_a respect_n so_o

hosius_n propose_v in_o the_o occidental_a council_n of_o sardis_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n city_n or_o from_o the_o more_o powerful_a principallity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n etc._n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n second_o counsel_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n either_o without_o custom_n or_o against_o custom_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o apostolical_a see_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n a_o imperial_a city_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a custom_n thus_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v new_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v equal_v to_o a_o apostolical_a see_v that_o be_v rome_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n who_o grieve_v the_o more_o to_o see_v thracia_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o rival_n see_n last_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o out_o of_o favour_n either_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o of_o their_o residence_n or_o of_o their_o own_o foundation_n or_o forth_o weal-public_a and_o better_a accommodation_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o raise_v up_o new_a primat_n or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o my_o next_o conclusion_n five_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o five_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o hi●rusalem_n and_o their_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o they_o at_o all_o out_o of_o council_n nor_o ought_v they_o any_o obedience_n but_o only_o a_o precedence_n and_o honourable_a respect_n ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o and_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o ancient_a proper_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n do_v limit_v it_o to_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o three_o island_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n africa_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o at_o carthage_n the_o rest_n of_o italy_n at_o milan_n france_n at_o arles_n or_o lion_n germany_n at_o vienna_n britain_n be_v remove_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o this_o account_n but_o this_o appear_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n bishop_n sentence_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n challenge_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o for_o all_o other_o right_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n they_o deny_v both_o his_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o difference_n be_v hear_v the_o witness_n be_v examine_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o sentence_n be_v give_v not_o only_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n among_o which_o number_n be_v our_o brittannique_a church_n as_o shall_v evident_o appear_v in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o since_o common_a disease_n do_v need_v great_a remedy_n because_o they_o bring_v great_a damage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v in_o cyprus_n as_o the_o council_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o cyprian_a praelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n or_o subject_v it_o by_o force_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o worldly_a power_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o liberty_n be_v lose_v which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n unviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v about_o by_o slight_a of_o hand_n but_o very_o unsuccesseful_o to_o shuffle_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n if_o the_o father_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o neither_o pretend_v divine_a right_n nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o over_o cyprus_n only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o from_o custom_n or_o canon_n or_o edict_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n which_o his_o predecessor_n receive_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o confirmation_n to_o apply_v this_o home_n to_o the_o question_n 24._o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n apply_v which_o before_o that_o council_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o free_a province_n he_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o so_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a now_o if_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannique_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o nor_o yet_o before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v until_o they_o themselves_o have_v disow_v their_o patriarchal_a right_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a see_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o usurp_a emperor_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o usurp_a monarch_n over_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o austin_n in_o england_n that_o there_o want_v time_n to_o have_v settle_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_n in_o britain_n though_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o and_o if_o no_o true_a general_a council_n since_o that_o time_n have_v ever_o subject_v britain_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n than_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o then_o the_o subsequent_a and_o violent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v render_v they_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la lawful_a owner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o quit_v their_o encroachment_n and_o the_o brittannique_a church_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o they_o be_v always_o free_a to_o vindicate_v and_o reassume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o controversy_n by_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v a_o right_n and_o

imperandi_fw-la obey_v innocentem_fw-la subditum_fw-la ordo_fw-la serviendi_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_a innocent_a in_o his_o obedience_n take_v the_o case_n at_o the_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v reject_v by_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o unanimous_o shake_v off_o by_o three_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n the_o pope_n the_o people_n or_o the_o king_n not_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v and_o frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v employ_v his_o authority_n against_o himself_o not_o the_o people_n will_v a_o judge_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o gaoler_n shall_v detain_v the_o prisoner_n from_o execution_n until_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o a_o pilot_n that_o he_o may_v not_o move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o alterable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mariner_n no_o whensoever_o any_o question_n have_v be_v move_v between_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o extortion_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v evermore_o assume_v the_o last_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o 421._o as_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v in_o justice_n oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n parson_n himself_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o king_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v that_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o particular_o over_o the_o britannique_a church_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o much_o more_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o do_v or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v exercise_v there_o and_o less_o than_o which_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v and_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a yoke_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assumption_n as_o we_o be_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o interest_v nor_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n do_v accord_n full_o with_o we_o that_o by_o whosoever_o papal_a power_n be_v give_v whether_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o late_a day_n have_v seek_v to_o impose_v grievous_a oppressive_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o their_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o without_o regard_v their_o censure_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o because_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o power_n we_o must_v search_v a_o little_a high_o second_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v by_o enable_v and_o authorize_v either_o by_o concession_n or_o by_o prescription_n for_o time_n immemoriall_n 417._o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o part_n ●o_o exercise_v all_o external_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a jurisdiction_n delegate_n by_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o by_o fit_a delegate_n praecipiendo_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicent_fw-la rebel_n &_o contumace_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abbess_n which_o be_v woman_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a jurisdiction_n do_v flow_v at_o first_o either_o from_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o connivance_n or_o from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o free_a submission_n of_o christian_n volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la consent_n take_v away_o error_n i_o except_v always_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o whensoever_o the_o weal-public_a and_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o their_o people_n do_v require_v it_o for_o advancement_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o conversion_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n they_o may_v upon_o well_o ground_v experience_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o council_n more_o advise_o retract_v what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v advise_o grant_v or_o permit_v and_o alter_v the_o face_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n when_o they_o become_v hurtful_a or_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a in_o which_o case_n their_o subject_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n otherwise_o kingdom_n and_o society_n shall_v want_v necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n weigh_v all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n same_o and_o consider_v what_o one_o there_o be_v which_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a do_v not_o either_o exercise_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o delegate_n or_o do_v not_o regulate_v by_o their_o law_n or_o both_o concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o preside_v in_o counsel_n the_o dissolve_v of_o counsel_n the_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n concern_v holy_a order_n concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o and_o nomination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n deposition_n and_o order_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o general_o all_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n concern_v appeal_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o concern_v the_o creed_n or_o common_a symbol_n of_o faith_n concern_v heresy_n schism_n judaisme_n the_o suppression_n of_o sect_n against_o swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v sacrament_n sanctuary_n simony_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n and_o particular_o to_o see_v how_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o judge_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o christian_a prince_n may_v if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n resolve_v himself_o by_o read_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n the_o authentiques_n or_o novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n we_o have_v be_v request_v say_v justinian_n by_o menna_n the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n 83._o belove_v of_o god_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n in_o pecuniary_a cause_n refer_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o compose_v or_o determine_v the_o difference_n then_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o in_o criminal_a cause_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v civil_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n say_v charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o city_n pit_n that_o be_v we_o have_v command_v and_o authorize_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v decree_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v our_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o make_v canon_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prescribe_v they_o

church_n may_v be_v restore_v ludovicus_n pius_n convocate_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o command_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o arno_n archbishop_n of_o salzburge_n otho_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o cause_v john_n the_o 12_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o leo_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v petimus_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o such_o a_o monster_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o placet_fw-la we_o be_v please_v henry_n the_o four_o call_v a_o german_a synod_n at_o worm_n and_o another_o of_o german_n and_o italian_n at_o brixia_n wherein_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v give_v against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n quorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quòd_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o probabilis_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la hominibúsque_fw-la 50._o videbatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego●quoque_fw-la assentiens_fw-la omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la papatûs_fw-la jus_o quod_fw-la habere_fw-la visus_fw-la es_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la descend_v descend_v to_o who_o sentence_n because_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o reasonable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n i_o also_o assent_v do_v declare_v thou_o to_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o papacy_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o have_v i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n do_v say_v unto_o thou_o descend_v from_o thy_o seat_n descend_v so_o frederick_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n to_o settle_v the_o right_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o roland_n the_o cardinal_n be_v reject_v and_o victor_n declare_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n 70._o christianissimus_a imperator_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o council_n quamvis_fw-la noverim_fw-la officio_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitate_fw-la imperii_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la congregandorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o i_o know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o office_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n rest_v in_o we_o 56._o especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o of_o fresh_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v commit_v the_o authority_n of_o determine_v this_o great_a and_o high_a business_n to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v schismatical_a that_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o synod_n never_o make_v any_o such_o schismatical_a reformation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o english_a church_n other_o schism_n i_o know_v none_o on_o our_o part_n be_v begin_v long_o before_o that_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o breach_n sufficient_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o romish_a bull_n and_o english_a statute_n we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o separatour_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o who_o have_v former_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o their_o door_n it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a who_o have_v extrude_v we_o out_o of_o their_o society_n but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o substraction_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o produce_v two_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o a_o pope_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n the_o former_a be_v adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o their_o auswer_n 31._o his_o word_n be_v these_o scimus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abhominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o for_o some_o bypass_a year_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v abominate_v have_v be_v in_o this_o holy_a see_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n excess_n in_o command_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o thou_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o first_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o sure_a enough_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o corruption_n do_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v health_n and_o reformation_n to_o procure_v which_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o strict_o oblige_v by_o how_o much_o we_o do_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n greedy_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n o_o adriane_n si_fw-la nunc_fw-la viveres_fw-la the_o other_o witness_n be_v cardinal_n pool_n who_o make_v two_o main_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o other_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecipua_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la omne_fw-la ferè_fw-la membra_fw-la ad_fw-la veterem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la parùm_fw-la declinârunt_fw-la revocentur_fw-la to_o consider_v how_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o or_o rather_o almost_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o ordinance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v much_o yet_o when_o himself_n be_v send_v afterward_o by_o paul_n the_o four_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1562._o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v those_o great_a deviation_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n and_o those_o very_a representation_n which_o he_o himself_o with_o eight_o other_o select_v cardinal_n and_o prelate_n have_v make_v upon_o oath_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o then_o he_o see_v that_o this_o lie_a flatter_a principle_n that_o the_o pop●_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o simoniack_a etc._n be_v the_o fountain_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la equo_fw-la trojano_n irrupere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tot_fw-la abusus_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la morbi_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o abuse_n and_o so_o grievous_a disease_n have_v break_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o desperate_a condition_n to_o the_o derision_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cure_n must_v begin_v there_o from_o whence_o the_o disease_n do_v spring_v by_o take_v away_o all_o abuse_n in_o dispensation_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o ordination_n and_o collation_n and_o provision_n and_o pension_n and_o permutation_n and_o reservatition_n and_o coadjutorship_n and_o expectative_a grace_n and_o union_n and_o nonresidence_n and_o exemption_n and_o absolution_n and_o all_o such_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o reap_v any_o gain_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n tollantur_fw-la say_v they_o hae_fw-la maculae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v these_o spot_n be_v take_v away_o to_o which_o if_o any_o entrance_n be_v give_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o instant_o or_o very_o short_o to_o ruin_v 140._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_a church_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v a_o reformation_n 1415._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maximo_fw-la deside●io_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v long_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n happy_o reform_v in_o our_o day_n 146._o but_o after_o we_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o imperial_a government_n our_o desire_n pass_v into_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o advise_v of_o constance_n conceive_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o

the_o free_a and_o just_a speech_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n end_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n by_o change_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n communion_n yet_o the_o pope_n who_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o for_o a_o long_a time_n defer_v his_o reconciliation_n until_o the_o french_a prelate_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v first_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n one_o of_o they_o use_v this_o discourse_n be_v france_n all_o on_o fire_n and_o have_v they_o not_o river_n enough_o at_o home_n but_o they_o must_v run_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o tybur_n to_o fetch_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o since_o that_o in_o cardinal_n richlieu_n day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o book_n be_v free_o print_v and_o public_o sell_v upon_o pont_n neuf_fw-fr of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o restore_v a_o old_a proper_a patriarchate_o in_o france_n as_o one_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o they_o become_v more_o propitious_a to_o the_o french_a affair_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o happen_v very_o late_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o new_a bishop_n in_o portugal_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o present_a king_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o approve_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n whereby_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o portugal_n and_o the_o other_o dominion_n belong_v to_o that_o crown_n be_v well_o near_o extinguish_v and_o scarce_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v leave_v alive_a or_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v together_o as_o to_o make_v a_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o three_o order_n of_o portugal_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o pope_n ●●●3_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o algarbian_o wherein_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o metropolitan_n and_o ten_o suffragans_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o leave_v and_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n nonresident_a and_o in_o all_o the_o asiatic_a province_n but_o one_o other_o and_o he_o both_o sickly_a and_o decrepit_a and_o in_o all_o the_o african_a and_o american_n province_n and_o the_o island_n not_o one_o survive_v 20._o but_o the_o pope_n continue_v inexorable_a whereupon_o they●_n present_v their_o request_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n the_o french_a prelate_n beseech_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_o deaf_a to_o their_o just_a petition_n to_o supply_v his_o defect_n themselves_o and_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o french_a do_v the_o office_n of_o neighbour_n and_o christian_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n do_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o their_o behalf_n in_o april_n 1651._o but_o that_o way_n not_o succeed_v they_o send_v one_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o a_o express_a envoié_fw-fr to_o his_o holiness_n 10._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o will_v supply_v his_o defect_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v since_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v but_o to_o leave_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n every_o one_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o every_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o liberty_n be_v as_o be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o practice_n at_o home_n gallicane_n then_o by_o book_n abroad_o i_o will_v only_o select_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o authentic_a authority_n and_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v consider_v well_o of_o they_o let_v he_o judge_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o france_n cur●ae_fw-la more_o than_o discretionary_a at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o more_o than_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o other_o place_n if_o he_o can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o reason_n protestant_n be_v not_o so_o undiscreet_a or_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o a_o primacy_n or_o headship_n of_o order_n without_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o for_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o for_o a_o pall_n if_o the_o price_n be_v not_o too_o high_a or_o for_o a_o few_o innocent_a formality_n 1._o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o indirect_o concern_v any_o temporal_a affair_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n church_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o france_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o france_n as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n with_o his_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la either_o against_o the_o canon_n or_o beside_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o canon_n in_o france_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v this_o ●ame_n privilege_n be_v ancient_o radicate_v in_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n this_o privilege_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o contention_n about_o this_o privilege_n be_v one_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o separation_n 3._o no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 4._o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o exigence_n of_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatique_a sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a counsel_n 5._o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n accustom_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o authoritative_a bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o charge_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o writing_n under_o his_o oath_n upon_o his_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n long_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o forbid_v it_o he_o will_v give_v it_o over_o and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v conformable_o to_o the_o king_n will_v without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o university_n of_o france_n 6._o the_o commission_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v with_o such_o caution_n and_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a caution_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 7._o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o licence_n 8._o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o delegate_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n or_o process_n about_o the_o state_n or_o pretension_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o his_o own_o court_n 9_o papal_a bull_n citation_n sentence_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n

the_o revelation_n ordain_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a succession_n of_o it_o our_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n justify_v and_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n practise_v throughout_o the_o occidental_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o most_o find_v and_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n themselves_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o cure_v that_o which_o be_v infirm_a do_v create_v or_o promote_v a._n b._n a_o venerable_a sub-deacon_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o they_o do_v always_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o discharge_v all_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a order_n as_o free_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n itself_o we_o have_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o form_n more_o full_o than_o they_o have_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n then_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o ordination_n and_o dispute_v of_o we_o and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n these_o ground_n be_v over-weighty_a to_o be_v counterbalance_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_n and_o of_o the_o chalice_n a_o upstart_n custom_n or_o innovation_n confirm_v but_o the_o other_o day_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o 1439._o a_o time_n too_o late_o in_o conscience_n for_o introduce_v either_o a_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n or_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n all_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o draw_v or_o derive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o crown_n crown_n but_o either_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v actual_o and_o lawful_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o ordination_n or_o the_o enlargement_n and_o dilatation_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n objective_o by_o the_o prince_n refer_v more_o cause_n to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o former_o it_o have_v or_o last_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o subjective_o by_o their_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n a_o external_a coercive_a power_n which_o former_o they_o have_v not_o to_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n high_o in_o case_n that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a or_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ordain_v or_o degrade_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o have_v only_o a_o architectonical_a power_n to_o see_v that_o clergyman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o this_o power_n be_v always_o most_o proper_o exercise_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o sometime_o necessary_o as_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a delegate_n therefore_o our_o law_n provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v judge_v heresy_n with_o we_o denovo_fw-la but_o by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o our_o bishop_n do_v always_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v more_o than_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o sum_n we_o hold_v our_o benefice_n from_o the_o king_n but_o our_o office_n from_o christ._n the_o king_n do_v nominate_v we_o but_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v we_o i_o touch_v these_o thing_n more_o brief_o now_o because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n bring_v by_o s._n n._n doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o antidote_n against_o our_o holy_a order_n our_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o if_o god_n send_v opportunity_n may_v if_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a perhaps_o one_o day_n see_v the_o light_n the_o confound_a of_o those_o two_o distinct_a act_n intimate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o paragraph_n that_o be_v nomination_n or_o election_n with_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n have_v beget_v many_o mistake_n in_o the_o world_n on_o several_a side_n among_o which_o the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o british_a church_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o one_o untouched_a i_o have_v read_v relate_v etc._n but_o confuse_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n sundry_a history_n by_o very_o learned_a author_n of_o aidan_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n send_v to_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n britain_n wherein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a monastery_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o ulster_n scot_n etc._n etc._n sicque_fw-la eum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la so_o the_o college_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v as_o likewise_o of_o columbanus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n 370._o where_o he_o have_v assign_v unto_o he_o the_o island_n hylas_n or_o jona_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la solet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cujus_fw-la juri_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la provincia_n &_o ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordine_fw-la inusitato_n debeant_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la that_o island_n use_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n a_o abbot_n a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o the_o whole_a provincee_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o by_o a_o unusual_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 367._o these_o testimony_n they_o account_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o dull_a eye_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v communis_fw-la quodammod●_n anglorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regula_fw-la 371._o a_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o english_a in_o a_o manner_n that_o bishop_n be_v monk_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o abbat_n i_o honour_v bede_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n who_o just_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o write_v what_o he_o hear_v but_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o record_n thereof_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o person_n columba_n and_o columbanus_n live_v both_o in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o columbanus_n be_v much_o the_o young_a who_o propagate_v christian_n religion_n much_o but_o it_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o columbanus_n but_o col●mba_n that_o convert_v the_o british_a scot_n and_o found_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o derry_n by_o another_o name_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o derry_n and_o likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o isle_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o jona_n he_o who_o the_o irish_a call_n to_o this_o day_n columkill_n quia_fw-la multarum_fw-la cellarum_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o his_o own_o scholar_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o founder_n of_o many_o church_n or_o cell_n second_o they_o confound_v the_o place_n the_o abbey_n of_o derry_n or_o derrimagh_n quod_fw-la lingua_fw-la scotorum_fw-la significat_fw-la campum_fw-la roborum_fw-la say_v bede_n which_o in_o irish_a that_o be_v the_o ancient_a scottish_a signify_v a_o field_n or_o plain_n of_o oak_n which_o be_v indeed_o situate_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o northern_a ulster_n scot_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o jona_n situate_v in_o britain_n three_o they_o confound_v the_o action_n mission_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nomination_n or_o election_n with_o ordination_n

a_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o criminal_a schism_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o criminal_a schism_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o national_a church_n the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a magistrate_n the_o tyranny_n extortion_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n with_o the_o grievance_n complaint_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n of_o old_a and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n bramhall_n dr._n in_o divinity_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n pacian_a in_o ep_n ad_fw-la sempron_n my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n london_n print_v for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1654._o the_o content_n of_o the_o particular_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v schism_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 6._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o p._n 31_o chap._n iu_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 54._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v pag._n 87_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n h●d_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n p._n 1●6_n chap._n vii_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n germany_n france_n spain_n portugal_n sicily_n brabant_n venice_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n p._n 160_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 229_o chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n p._n 245_o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 275._o courteous_a reader_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o write_a copy_n several_a errata_n have_v pass_v the_o press_n which_o you_o be_v desire_v to_o amend_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o follow_v page_n 7._o in_o margin_n act._n leg_n art_n p._n 13._o line_n 17._o lyne_n leg_n kind_a p._n 13._o in_o marg_n manrit_fw-fr leg_n maurit_fw-la p._n 14_o l_o 1_o schimse_n leg_n schism_n p._n 15_o l._n 15_o creed_n leg_n creed_n p._n 18_o l._n ult_n legemachy_n leg_n logomachy_n p._n 21_o l._n 8._o qui_fw-la leg_n quis_fw-la p._n 22_o l._n 4._o teach_v for_o touch_n p._n 35_o l._n 8._o these_o for_o those_o p._n 39_o l._n 31._o deal_n little_a p._n 42_o in_o margin_n modo_fw-la for_o nod●_n p._n 65_o in_o margin_n 78_o for_o 787_o p._n 67_o hes●is_n for_o hosius_n in_o marg_n p._n 74_o l._n 1_o sepultura_fw-la for_o sepulchra_fw-la p._n 79_o l._n 4_o asse●tie_n for_o asserio_n p._n 85_o l._n 30_o the_o for_o his_o legate_n p._n 102_o l._n 25_o as_o for_o or_o p._n 113_o in_o marg_n lais_fw-fr for_o caiet_fw-mi p._n 119_o l._n 2_o novum_fw-la for_o nonum_fw-la p._n 121_o l._n 11_o no_o for_o have_v p._n 140_o for_o 138_o p._n 141_o for_o 139_o p._n 144_o for_o 142_o p._n 145_o for_o 143_o p._n 914_o for_o 149_o p._n 129_o l._n 23_o chink_n for_o klink_n and_o l._n 25_o despensation_n for_o dispensation_n p._n 130_o l._n 10_o simoniae_fw-la for_o simonia_fw-la and_o l._n 20_o &_o 21_o aliam_fw-la and_o nummam_fw-la for_o alium_fw-la and_o nummum_fw-la p._n 131_o l._n 1_o conscivit_fw-la for_o consuevit_fw-la p._n 132_o l._n 16_o singulta_fw-la for_o singultu_fw-la and_o lin_v 20_o speculiem_n for_o speculum_fw-la p._n 133_o l._n 28_o papale_v for_o papali_fw-la l._n 29_o rigar●_n for_o rigore_fw-la line_n 30_o praecipient_fw-la for_o praecipiente_fw-la p._n 138_o l._n 6._o for_o then_o the_o oath_n read_v then_o that_o the_o oath_n p._n 142_o l._n 5_o swear_v for_o swear_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n hoop_n for_o harp_n p._n 153_o l._n 15_o provisos_fw-la for_o provisor_n and_o in_o the_o marg_n theop_n for_o the_o copy_n p._n 164_o l._n 10_o deest_fw-la not_o p._n 165_o l._n 30_o thar_z for_o that_o p._n 186_o l_o 32_o which_o leg_n wherewith_o p._n 199_o l._n 14_o redimendum_fw-la leg_n redimendam_fw-la p._n 214_o l._n 4_o leg_n placaert_n l._n 27_o but_o for_o but_o p._n 217_o in_o marg_n imprss._n leg_n impress_n a_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o schism_n or_o can_v hereafter_o be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o of_o our_o native_n as_o have_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n superficial_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n at_o first_o sight_n than_o that_o of_o schism_n that_o we_o have_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o from_o our_o lawful_a patriarch_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o grievous_a accusation_n i_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v judicious_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n unjust_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o foreign_a patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o attempt_v after_o that_o time_n to_o obtrude_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n upon_o we_o that_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n they_o have_v quit_v their_o lawful_a patriarchate_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unlawful_a monarchy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n gain_v upon_o we_o in_o after-age_n without_o our_o own_o free_a consent_n be_v mere_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n that_o our_o king_n with_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o revoke_v retract_v and_o abrogate_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o become_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o daily_a encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o a_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v but_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o most_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o flourish_v while_o popery_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o pursue_v but_o that_o way_n which_o they_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o he_o a_o way_n warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a and_o frequent_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a or_o settle_a possession_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v after_o deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o beget_v a_o lawful_a prescription_n and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o roman_a or_o other_o qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o only_o in_o their_o innovation_n wherein_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o first_o from_o their_o common_a mother_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o sister_n i_o say_v when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o schism_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a door_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v turn_v more_o roman_n

schism_n be_v a_o exterior_a breach_n or_o a_o solution_n of_o continuity_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a consider_v then_o by_o what_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o by_o so_o many_o manner_n of_o rupture_n it_o may_v be_v schismatical_o rend_v or_o divide_v asunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a consist_v partly_o external_a the_o internal_a communion_n consist_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a substance_n of_o save_v necessary_a truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o another_o to_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o well-doing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o their_o reduction_n from_o all_o their_o respective_a error_n and_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o sheepfold_v under_o that_o one_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o last_o to_o hold_v a_o actual_a external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o votis_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n this_o internal_a communion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n among_o all_o catholic_n external_n communion_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o symbol_n consist_v or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o christianity_n second_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n three_o in_o the_o same_o external_a worship_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a office_n or_o leiturgy_n or_o form_n of_o serve_v god_n four_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o public_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n five_o in_o give_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o one_o church_n or_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o last_o in_o admission_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o be_v episcopacy_n or_o a_o general_a council_n for_o as_o single_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n or_o ecumenical_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n internal_a communion_n be_v due_a always_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v external_o in_o many_o thing_n whether_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la suspend_v opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o external_a actual_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v suspend_v more_o or_o less_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o be_v exclude_v a_o coetu_fw-la participantium_fw-la only_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o moreover_o a_o coetu_fw-la procumbentium_fw-la both_o from_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n other_o also_o a_o coetu_fw-la audientium_fw-la from_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o last_o some_o a_o coetu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v suspend_v so_o likewise_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v wave_v or_o withdraw_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n from_o their_o neighbour_n church_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o innovation_n and_o error_n withdraw_v especial_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v new_a fancy_n upon_o other_o for_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n charity_n be_v not_o blind_a so_o as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o integral_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o superfluous_a wen_n and_o excrescence_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a dictate_v of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o to_o suck_v in_o all_o his_o error_n like_o those_o servile_a flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n who_o lick_v up_o his_o very_a spittle_n and_o protest_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o nectar_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o obligation_n to_o a_o exact_a communion_n in_o all_o external_o external_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a conformity_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n daughter_n be_v array_v in_o a_o garment_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n nor_o in_o all_o sacrament_n improper_o and_o large_o so_o call_v by_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n be_v more_o general_a more_o necessary_a more_o principal_a sacrament_n neither_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n necessary_a in_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n themselves_o nor_o in_o superstruction_n as_o in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o scholastical_a opinion_n as_o in_o catechetical_a ground_n nor_o so_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a a_o adherence_n require_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o to_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n humane_a privilege_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o disuse_n or_o by_o abuse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v advise_o establish_v by_o humane_a authority_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v more_o advise_o abrogate_a as_o the_o limit_n and_o distinction_n of_o province_n and_o patriarchates_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n so_o they_o have_v be_v often_o and_o may_v now_o be_v change_v by_o sovereign_n and_o synodical_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n opinion_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n do_v oblige_v particular_a church_n or_o christian_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n hold_v good_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o while_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o rebaptisation_n can_v one_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n except_o he_o turn_v millenary_a the_o british_a church_n be_v never_o judge_v schismatical_a because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o famous_a and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n grecian_n roman_a protestant_n armenian_a abissene_n have_v their_o peculiar_a difference_n one_o with_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o when_o l●g●machies_n be_v take_v away_o their_o real_a dissension_n be_v half_a so_o numerous_a or_o their_o error_n half_o so_o ●oul_a as_o they_o be_v paint_v out_o by_o their_o adversary_n emulation_n be_v never_o equal_a judge_n and_o though_o i_o hope_v christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v to_o many_o who_o fiery_a zelots_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o with_o go_v you_o curse_v yet_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a yea_o if_o any_o particular_a patriarch_n prelate_n church_n or_o church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v their_o own_o singularity_n upon_o other_o for_o catholic_a verity_n or_o shall_v enjoin_v sinful_a duty_n to_o their_o subject_n or_o shall_v violate_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o their_o inferior_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o disobey_v they_o and_o for_o stranger_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o partake_v of_o their_o error_n upon_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o catholic_a communion_n they_o may_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o reform_v

themselves_o so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n upon_o good_a ground_n with_o due_a moderation_n without_o excess_n or_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o as_o the_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v not_o total_a but_o only_o in_o their_o error_n and_o innovation_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o only_o during_o their_o distemper_n as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o father_n or_o his_o brother_n house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o gerson_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o resist_v the_o injury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v convert_v his_o papal_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporality_n or_o spirituality_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o withdraw_v one_o self_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o rage_a power_n until_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v provide_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a 10._o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sleight_v his_o sentence_n yea_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o his_o head_n bellarmine_n in_o effect_n say_v as_o much_o 29._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o shall_v invade_v our_o body_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o invade_v of_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v his_o will_n in_o execution_n we_o ask_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n invade_v our_o soul_n by_o exact_v new_a oath_n and_o obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o his_o extorsion_n and_o usurpation_n he_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n exemption_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o but_o only_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o guard_v his_o blow_n and_o repel_v his_o injury_n i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v saint_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o excommunicate_v for_o detain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n censure_n as_o do_v also_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o be_v repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n who_o baronius_n excuse_v in_o this_o manner_n 878._o neque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o his_o controversy_n ignatius_n be_v either_o disaffect_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o ingrateful_a see_v he_o do_v but_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n yea_o necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o particular_a see_n against_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o censure_n in_o that_o case_n as_o invalid_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n itself_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v swallow_v up_o or_o rather_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o original_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o this_o doctrine_n doctor_n holden_n do_v not_o dissent_n 516._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la be_v ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o disease_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o humour_n may_v not_o sometime_o be_v mingle_v in_o any_o society_n or_o body_n whatsoever_o yea_o i_o confess_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o fault_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o over-luxurious_a branch_n to_o be_v prune_v away_o with_o the_o hook_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o reformation_n in_o essential_a article_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o to●ch_v they_o nor_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o lawful_a superior_n we_o have_v the_o free_a and_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o superior_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v i_o confess_v also_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v private_a abuse_n which_o have_v only_o infect_v some_o certain_a person●_n or_o church_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopal_n or_o national_a may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n we_o attempt_v no_o more_o we_o see_v then_o what_o mere_a schism_n be_v schism_n a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n a_o lose_n of_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n a_o violation_n of_o christian_a charity_n a_o dissolve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o continuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o this_o crime_n may_v be_v commit_v inward_o by_o temerarious_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n when_o a_o man_n think_v thus_o with_o himself_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a thou_o thou_o by_o lack_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o want_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n by_o not_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o not_o contribute_v our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o speedy_a knit_n together_o and_o consolidating_a of_o that_o break_a bone_n and_o outward_o by_o reject_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a office_n and_o leiturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o of_o the_o same_o common_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o refuse_v to_o give_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o catholic_a orthodox_n christian_n by_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o discipline_n and_o by_o deny_v or_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n unlawful_o from_o lawful_a superior_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o particular_a essential_a or_o representative_a or_o any_o single_a superior_a either_o of_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n by_o separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o novatian_o or_o by_o restrain_v the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n what_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v signify_v be_v sufficient_o debate_v between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n at_o the_o colloquy_n of_o carthage_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o europe_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n in_o africa_n with_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o respective_a communion_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o afrorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la haec_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o african_a catholic_a christian_n we_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v maintain_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la inclusive_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o this_o catholic_a communion_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o name_n inclusive_o so_o as_o to_o be_v just_o call_v catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n christian_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o shut_v out_o of_o other_o church_n or_o other_o person_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n style_v himself_o and_o be_v style_v by_o other_o the_o catholic_n king_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sovereign_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o yet_o other_o church_n and_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n and_o more_o catholic_n then_o they_o i_o like_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n well_o but_o the_o addition_n of_o roman_a be_v in_o truth_n a_o

the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o garden_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v and_o after_o it_o be_v weed_v be_v the_o same_o garden_n or_o a_o vine_n before_o it_o be_v prune_v and_o after_o it_o be_v prune_v and_o free_v from_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o object_v schism_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o british_a english_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n by_o mix_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n whether_o this_o church_n be_v schismatical_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o secession_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suppose_a withdraw_v of_o its_o obedience_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o for_o other_o aspersion_n of_o schism_n of_o lesser_a moment_n we_o shall_v me●●_n with_o they_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o protestant_n but_o by_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n rome_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o proposition_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o principal_a roman_a catholic_n great_a advocate_n in_o their_o day_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n of_o separation_n be_v operative_a or_o declarative_a create_v new_a right_n or_o manifest_v or_o restore_v old_a right_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o england_n be_v just_a or_o usurp_a absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a whether_o the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o settle_a or_o controvert_v and_o unquiet_a though_o no_o man_n thorough_o verse_v in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o the_o secession_n and_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o make_v by_o our_o reformer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o favourer_n but_o by_o their_o capital_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n by_o zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v secret_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n dispute_v public_o and_o determine_v beforehand_o in_o both_o our_o university_n which_o after_o long_a deliberation_n 210._o and_o much_o disputation_n do_v with_o all_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n make_v this_o final_a resolution_n and_o profession_n tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n after_o this_o the_o same_o be_v vote_v and_o decree_v in_o our_o national_a synod_n 1532._o and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o full_a parliament_n by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o approbation_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n then_o and_o there_o present_a to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o statute_n take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o main_a act_n itself_o that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporalty_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n first_o england_n be_v that_o be_v original_o not_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n what_o be_v it_o a_o empire_n if_o it_o be_v a_o empire_n than_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o the_o old_a emperor_n have_v in_o they_o if_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporalty_n then_o in_o england_n the_o king_n be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o become_v now_o of_o that_o grand_a exception_n against_o protestant_n for_o make_v their_o king_n the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n for_o these_o two_o be_v convertible_a term_n of_o the_o english_a church_n or_o clergy_n a_o title_n first_o introduce_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o since_o wave_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o protestant_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ill_a sound_n sake_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o just_a right_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v give_v offence_n to_o many_o well_o affect_a christian_n and_o what_o do_v this_o law_n say_v more_o than_o a_o great_a cardinal_n say_v not_o long_o after_o one_o that_o be_v as_o near_o the_o papacy_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o miss_v it_o and_o be_v think_v to_o merit_v the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o day_n i_o mean_v cardinal_n pool_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la professis_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la pater_fw-la assignavit_fw-la 74._o at_o christi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la vica●ias_fw-la part_n gerant_fw-la god_n the_o father_n have_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o question_n 75._o pontifex_n romanus_n ut_fw-la caput_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la vicarias_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la capitis_fw-la part_n gerit_fw-la at_o caesar_n ut_fw-la caput_fw-la regale_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n as_o a_o priestly_a head_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n but_o we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o kingly_a head_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o utraque_fw-la ergo_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o deputy_n for_o both_o these_o power_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o his_o brother_n legate_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_v his_o master_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o statute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v that_o be_v already_o in_o present_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n not_o shall_v have_v from_o henceforth_o plenary_a power_n without_o the_o licence_n or_o help_n or_o concurrence_n of_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o potentate_n plenary_o not_o solitary_a to_o render_v final_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o review_n from_o rome_n or_o at_o rome_n for_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o bishop_n temporal_a by_o his_o judge_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n administer_a justice_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o bishop_n listen_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o synod_n that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o shall_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cognisance_n of_o public_a judgement_n in_o some_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o if_o he_o petition_v to_o the_o emperor_n fo●_n episcopal_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o make_v bishop_n his_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n to_o hear_v it_o it_o shall_v ●not_n prejudice_v he_o they_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o make_v his_o first_o

be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o after_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o degree_n after_o that_o pope_n boniface_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n by_o assume_v a_o more_o lofty_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o succeed_a pope_n by_o the_o connivance_n leave_n or_o consent_v of_o our_o king_n do_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o degree_n thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o england_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v due_o with_o what_o a_o depth_n of_o prudence_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v mesnage_v all_o occasion_n and_o occurrence_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o consequent_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v serious_o with_o what_o art_n and_o cunning_a the_o papacy_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v tack_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o how_o their_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v screw_v up_o to_o a_o omnipotence_n and_o universality_n of_o power_n whosoever_o shall_v due_o consider_v what_o advantage_n they_o make_v to_o that_o see_v and_o therein_o to_o themselves_o by_o the_o only_o countenance_v of_o phocas_n his_o base_a and_o bloody_a murder_n or_o of_o charles_n màrtel_n his_o more_o glorious_a and_o successful_a revolt_n will_v not_o wonder_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v watch_v their_o time_n when_o we_o have_v prince_n of_o weak_a judgement_n or_o necessitous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o of_o unjust_a or_o litigious_a title_n to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o britain_n nay_o rather_o he_o will_v admire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o radicate_v themselves_o more_o deep_o and_o more_o firm_o therein_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v effect_v but_o for_o their_o exorbitant_a rapine_n while_o they_o think_v that_o like_a fox_n they_o may_v prey_v most_o bold_o far_a from_o their_o own_o kennel_n 1246._o anglia_fw-it verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a multa_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o england_n indeed_o be_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o where_o many_o thing_n do_v abound_v out_o of_o much_o much_o may_v be_v extort_a but_o first_o this_o intrusion_n be_v manifest_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o gangrene_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o subsequent_a possession_n or_o submission_n can_v warrant_v no_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n sufficient_o confirm_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o invalid_a in_o its_o beginning_n can_v never_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o the_o empty_a pretence_n of_o a_o follow_a custom_n or_o prescription_n pope_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v in_o truth_n that_o any_o of_o the_o petite_fw-fr saxon_a king_n or_o their_o subject_n though_o some_o of_o they_o indebt_v to_o s._n gregory_n for_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o much_o weaken_v by_o their_o sevenfold_o division_n for_o at_o first_o of_o seven_o king_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a namely_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o his_o progeny_n who_o do_v afterward_o unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n much_o less_o that_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o great_a britain_n unite_v do_v ever_o make_v any_o solemn_a formal_a or_o oblige_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 25._o when_o austin_n first_o arrive_v in_o england_n he_o stay_v in_o isle_n of_o thanet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o kent_n until_o he_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o preach_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n 26._o so_o not_o only_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pastoral_a function_n within_o that_o realm_n be_v by_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n the_o donation_n and_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o free_a kingdom_n servile_a and_o feudatary_a to_o the_o pope_n do_v concern_v the_o crown_n more_o than_o the_o mitre_n and_o be_v soon_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o such_o mercenary_a pastor_n yet_o to_o obtain_v this_o ludibrious_a act_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n stand_v interdict_v by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n courtesy_n the_o pope_n in_o late_a time_n have_v some_o power_n in_o england_n of_o courtesy_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o never_o that_o omnipotence_n which_o they_o gape_v after_o sometime_o they_o send_v their_o nuncios_fw-la or_o legate_n into_o england_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a into_o other_o patriarchates_n sometime_o they_o admit_v appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a from_o africa_n sometime_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o english_a subject_n so_o do_v pope_n victor_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o asiatic_n but_o neither_o asia_n nor_o africa_n for_o all_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o their_o legate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o after_o their_o arrival_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n unless_o they_o wo●ld_v give_v caution_n by_o oath_n for_o their_o good_a demesnour_n sometime_o their_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n be_v slight_v or_o damn_v and_o they_o who_o procure_v they_o sound_o punish_v for_o their_o labour_n sometime_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v under_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o their_o decree_n reject_v all_o this_o while_n our_o king_n and_o bishop_n call_v counsel_n the_o one_o under_o civil_a punishment_n the_o other_o under_o ecclesiastical_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n yea_o express_a constitution_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o with_o as_o much_o tartness_n and_o vehemency_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n claw_n at_o home_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o throw_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o british_a sea_n once_o for_o altogether_o the_o old_a and_o lawful_a patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o destrict_n have_v be_v renounce_v long_o before_o by_o themselves_o their_o new_a universal_a monarchy_n erect_v by_o themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o prescription_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o such_o a_o dubious_a unquiet_a possession_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v in_o england_n at_o the_o mercy_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o legal_a prescription_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o pretend_a title_n or_o to_o render_v they_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la lawful_a and_o conscionable_a possessor_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o second_o ground_n the_o most_o famous_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n be_v wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appellant_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o gain_v sentence_n upon_o sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v express_a nuncios_fw-la into_o england_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o restitution_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o six_o year_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrede_n his_o son_n yea_o king_n alfrede_v tell_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la express_o that_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n 705._o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o competent_a judge_n either_o as_o universal_a monarch_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v even_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v so_o long_o and_o so_o

dominion_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o ercombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o who_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n another_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n 5._o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n it_o be_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o by_o his_o bull_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n grant_v this_o ensue_a privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o namely_o the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1066._o and_o power_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n this_o grant_n be_v as_o full_a or_o full_a then_o that_o which_o vrban_n the_o second_o make_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o sicily_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_a challenge_n but_o enjoy_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o sicily_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o such_o right_a as_o he_o pretend_v this_o only_a bull_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o king_n but_o they_o enjoy_v this_o very_a power_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o essential_a flower_n of_o their_o crown_n without_o any_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n stead_n say_v the_o bull._n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v very_o kind_a bishop_n in_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o make_v deputation_n and_o delegation_n to_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o their_o help_n be_v lawful_o invest_v before_o hand_n by_o another_o title_n in_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v out_o of_o their_o goodness_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o see_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n whether_o the_o deputation_n be_v accept_v or_o not_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la so_o they_o serve_v good_a king_n edward_n and_o many_o other_o this_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n power_n the_o norman_a king_n after_o the_o conquest_n do_v also_o exercise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n and_o regulate_v their_o due_a fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a king_n long_a and_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n othobone_n the_o pope_n legate_n under_o vrban_n the_o five_o will_v have_v endow_v vicar_n upon_o appropriate_v rectory_n 12._o but_o can_v not_o but_o our_o king_n by_o two_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v easy_o effect_v it_o with_o we_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n but_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o king_n who_o by_o his_o charter_n can_v convert_v secular_o into_o regulars_n 4._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n and_o other_o order_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tyth_n but_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o appropriate_a church_n but_o the_o king_n we_o find_v eight_o church_n appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n by_o the_o saxon_a king_n three_o church_n appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o twenty_o by_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o ●●e_z church_n of_o sarisbury_n the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a council_n can_v make_v void_a the_o certificate_n of_o ordinary_n in_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o absolve_v those_o person_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v case_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o translate_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n or_o a_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n upon_o lapse_n accrue_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n paramount_n and_o the_o king_n only_o can_v incur_v no_o lapse_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la because_o the_o law_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o revenue_n of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v sometime_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o vacancy_n sometime_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a incumbent_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o change_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n but_o the_o king_n receive_v who_o law_n they_o be_v he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v the_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v inconvenient_a when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n without_o such_o a_o reception_n the_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v 5._o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o expound_v a_o law_n legislative_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n declare_v pope_n vrban_a to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n 6._o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n their_o own_o kingdom_n not_o by_o determine_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o apply_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o one_o and_o substract_v it_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o what_o power_n they_o exercise_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o this_o be_v by_o connivance_n or_o permission_n or_o violent_a usurpation_n and_o that_o our_o primate_fw-la have_v no_o foreign_a superior_a legal_o establish_v over_o they_o but_o only_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a initio_fw-la to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v his_o due_a right_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n no_o legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n 7._o and_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v of_o courtesy_n he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n do_v denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1420_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o and_o justify_v their_o refusal_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o

challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n not_o upon_o we_o who_o deny_v it_o man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o prove_v negative_n let_v they_o produce_v their_o register_n and_o show_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n what_o ecclesiastical_a court_v the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o their_o legate_n have_v hold_v in_o britain_n what_o cause_v they_o have_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n what_o sentence_n give_v in_o britain_n they_o have_v repeal_v there_o what_o british_a subject_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v or_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n let_v they_o show_v what_o bishopric_n they_o have_v confer_v in_o britain_n in_o those_o day_n what_o british_a bishop_n do_v then_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n let_v they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o many_o of_o our_o british_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o york_n london_n or_o caerleon_n have_v constant_o or_o at_o all_o repair_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o have_v receive_v licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n thence_o for_o their_o ordination_n at_o home_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o ordinationis_fw-la jus_o cetera_fw-la jura_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v necessary_o by_o law_n oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n for_o his_o ordination_n be_v thereby_o employ_v to_o be_v inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o his_o ordainer_n if_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o any_o of_o these_o point_n they_o may_v disclaim_v their_o patriarchall_a right_n in_o britain_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o set_v york_n before_o london_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o british_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la be_v these_o first_o because_o i_o find_v their_o name_n subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o consist_v as_o some_o say_v of_o 200._o as_o other_o say_v of_o 600._o bishop_n convocate_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o imperial_a delegate_n whereof_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n in_o these_o day_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n turn_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n second_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a puissance_n be_v dignify_v above_o all_o other_o church_n because_o they_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n york_n be_v then_o a_o imperial_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o chief_a britannic_a province_n call_v at_o that_o time_n maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n where_o severus_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o have_v his_o funeral_n pile_n upon_o sever_v hill_n a_o place_n adjoin_v to_o that_o city_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v in_o domo_fw-la regali_fw-la vocata_fw-la pertenna_n in_o the_o royal_a palace_n whereof_o some_o poor_a remainder_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v then_o call_v pertenna_n now_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o call_v vulgar_o bederna_n a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o british_a pronounce_v p._n for_o b._n and_o t._n like_o d._n situate_a near_o christ_n church_n in_o curia_n regis_fw-la or_o in_o the_o king_n court_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o extend_v itself_o near_a to_o st._n helen_n church_n upon_o the_o wall_n now_o demolish_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n although_o their_o silence_n alone_o to_o my_o former_a demand_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o who_o i_o have_v see_v that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o we_o yet_o for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o roman_a that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o age_n and_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o britannique_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o britannique_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o elder_a sister_n to_o the_o roman_n itself_o brit._n the_o britannique_a church_n be_v plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n where_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n secundo_fw-la claudii_n anno_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la venit_fw-la so_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n 44._o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o britannique_a church_n in_o its_o first_o original_a be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o court_n nor_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n at_o that_o day_n second_o roman_a that_o it_o continue_v free_a in_o ensue_a age_n appear_v evident_o by_o that_o opposition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o question_n of_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o austin_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n labour_v to_o conform_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o whole_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o have_v dissent_v from_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o if_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o of_o their_o lawful_a patriarch_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v they_o for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o subject_n even_o then_o when_o pope_n victor_n dare_v attempt_v to_o deny_v or_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n about_o the_o same_o business_n neither_o be_v the_o british_a church_n at_o last_o conform_v to_o rome_n by_o any_o patriarchall_a power_n but_o by_o many_o conference_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n indeed_o when_o some_o in_o the_o most_o septentrional_a part_n of_o these_o province_n be_v not_o reduce_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a reformation_n three_o among_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n be_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n home_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o least_o shall_v either_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o patriarch_n this_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a upon_o not_o subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n there_o they_o ordain_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n need_v no_o licence_n such_o be_v our_o british_n primate_fw-la ordain_v always_o or_o ordinary_o at_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n create_v new_a bishopric_n ordain_v new_a bishop_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o give_v any_o account_n to_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v of_o st._n telaus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o a_o epidemical_a sickness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n d●prim_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o make_v one_o hismael_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 56._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n advance_v many_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n send_v they_o throughout_o the_o country_n and_o divide_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o our_o exemption_n but_o only_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a pope_n for_o about_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o death_n of_o marcellinus_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v nothing_o near_o so_o far_o as_o britain_n saint_n peter_n ordain_v but_o three_o in_o his_o suppose_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v linus_n and_o cletus_n plat._n ut_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la ministerium_fw-la romano_n populo_fw-la &_o advenis_fw-la benè_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la exhiberent_fw-la and_o clement_n to_o who_o he_o bequeath_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n linus_n but_o eleven_o clement_n but_o fifteen_o anacletus_fw-la but_o six_o evaristus_n but_o five_o alexander_n but_o five_o sixtus_n but_o four_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o their_o own_o province_n and_o none_o to_o

spare_v for_o britain_n in_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v few_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n ordain_v at_o rome_n italy_n alone_o may_v brag_v well_o near_o of_o as_o many_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n as_o many_o succeed_a pope_n do_v ordain_v in_o all_o their_o age_n let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n no_o the_o first_o badge_n of_o their_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o britain_n be_v send_v of_o the_o pall_n as_o the_o only_a badge_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o saxon_n and_o the_o first_o pall_n that_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v after_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o do_v yet_o appear_v much_o more_o clear_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n dionothus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o university_n or_o seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o briton_n and_o he_o the_o well_o deserve_a rector_n of_o it_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o briton_n when_o they_o press_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o romaen_n bishop_n as_o his_o patriarch_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n 601._o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n observe_v first_o what_o stranger_n the_o briton_n be_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n second_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n no_o obedience_n whatsoever_o due_a from_o they_o to_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o love_n that_o be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o rome_n do_v owe_v to_o they_o three_o that_o under_o god_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o patriarch_n intervening_a they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o their_o only_a primate_n and_o patriarch_n which_o privilege_n continue_v to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o many_o age_n afterward_o save_v that_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n to_o st._n david_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o last_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a convince_a proof_n for_o the_o whole_a term_n prefix_v but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_v and_o say_v synod_n that_o dionothus_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n may_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n that_o which_o follow_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a that_o austin_n saint_n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o briton_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o 601._o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o 12._o to_o deliberate_v hereupon_o and_o after_o mature_a consideration_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o quest_n and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n insomuch_o as_o st._n austin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consecration_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o refuse_v indeed_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n 2._o short_o after_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o rome_n be_v ever_o build_v in_o blood_n howsoever_o these_o word_n quamvis_fw-la augustino_n prius_fw-la mortuo_fw-la have_v since_o be_v forge_v and_o insert_v into_o venerable_a bede_n to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n 48._o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o our_o historiographer_n witness_v the_o absolute_a and_o unanimous_a refusal_n of_o the_o briton_n to_o submit_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n so_o clear_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o british_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n neither_o ought_v nor_o pay_v any_o subjection_n to_o rome_n whence_o may_v well_o proceed_v that_o answer_n of_o elutherius_n to_o king_n lucius_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v over_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v principal_o of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o our_o history_n and_o our_o law_n do_v style_v our_o archbishop_n pri●ates_n pont_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o patriarch_n 21._o and_o sometime_o call_v they_o express_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o patriarch_n itself_o hence_o vrban_a the_o second_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v anselm_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o other_o relate_v the_o passage_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n so_o from_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o warrant_v the_o separation_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n discipline_n i_o proceed_v to_o my_o four_o ground_n draw_v from_o the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o though_o we_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o other_o advantage_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a doctor_n holden_n propose_v the_o case_n right_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n 526._o but_o peradventure_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a senate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n by_o which_o either_o direct_o or_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o dependence_n and_o that_o his_o legislative_a power_n be_v essential_o annex_v to_o every_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v prevent_v those_o danger_n which_o may_v spring_v and_o issue_n from_o that_o fountain_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n the_o protestant_n do_v say_v indeed_o without_o all_o peradventure_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o objection_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o roman_a catholic_n therein_o 4._o because_o humane_a nature_n say_v one_o can_v be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o another_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v 37._o and_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v unless_o the_o king_n enjoy_v this_o power_n even_o over_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a remedy_n be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o they_o be_v just_a but_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o be_v just_a the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o active_a obedience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n plead_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o objection_n 527._o first_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_a empire_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o therein_o consist_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n he_o say_v he_o can_v

that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v acquire_v i_o say_v in_o this_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v remedy_v the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o exclude_v new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n 6._o 152._o late_o devise_v and_o obtrude_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v doctor_n holden_v opinion_n notum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquan_o axioma_fw-la certissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a axiom_n that_o nothing_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v maintain_v for_o a_o christian_a reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o by_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v humorous_a like_o little_a child_n who_o because_o they_o can_v have_v some_o toy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v cast_v away_o all_o that_o their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o we_o can_v help_v it_o over_o and_o above_o all_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v i_o propose_v this_o further_a that_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o external_a thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o imperial_a imperial_a when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v turn_v monk_n until_o his_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v st._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dislike_v the_o law_n and_o represent_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n publish_v it_o 61._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la missioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitto_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v represent_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o christian_a precedent_n of_o that_o great_a patriarch_n and_o fit_a for_o our_o observation_n and_o imitation_n in_o these_o day_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n and_o though_o no_o humane_a invention_n can_v warrant_v a_o act_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v only_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a as_o that_o bless_a saint_n do_v take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o sovereign_n do_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o oblige_v a_o patriarch_n to_o obedience_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o english_a monarch_n and_o the_o english_a church_n disoblige_v a_o english_a subject_n from_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n who_o original_a right_n be_v but_o humane_a at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o come_v up_o yet_o close_o to_o the_o question_n patriarchate_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o presence_n concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a &_o martian_a the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n 8._o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o be_v a_o poor_a suffragan_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o first_o and_o assign_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n pontus_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o thracia_n and_o some_o other_o country_n part_n of_o which_o territory_n they_o substract_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o least_o over_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n challenge_v jurisdiction_n and_o part_n from_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o caesarea_n of_o old_a be_v a_o long_a time_n prefer_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n before_o antioch_n and_o rome_n before_o all_o other_o to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a because_o constantinople_n be_v make_v of_o a_o mean_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o have_v as_o many_o diocese_n and_o province_n subject_a unto_o it_o as_o old_a rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o by_o imperial_a power_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o justini●n_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a sovereign_n legislative_a power_n do_v new-found_a the_o patriarchate_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la et_fw-la and_o assign_v a_o province_n unto_o it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o most_o ample_a privilege_n 131._o free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n and_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n give_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o legislative_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o pretend_v that_o carthage_n be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o vigilius_n and_o gregory_n succeed_v pope_n do_v make_v deputation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a roman_a fineness_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n need_v none_o of_o their_o commission_n justinian_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o far_o his_o legislative_a power_n do_v extend_v and_o though_o the_o act_n be_v notorious_a the_o whole_a world_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o innovation_n or_o usurpation_n or_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n or_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v the_o same_o imperial_a power_n emperor_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sovereign_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o large_a dominion_n as_o william_n rufus_n son_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o conqerour_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o those_o liberty_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o exempt_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o patriarch_n paris_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o especial_o with_o the_o advice_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n so_o king_n arthur_n his_o predecessor_n remove_v the_o primacy_n from_o ca●rleon_n to_o saint_n david_n and_o another_o of_o they_o to_o canterbury_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n subject_n as_o former_a pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v have_v serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o council_n regulate_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o order_n and_o reason_n or_o if_o he_o prove_v incorrigible_a have_v depose_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o stranger_n all_o that_o he_o can_v just_o do_v be_v what_o he_o do_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n daily_o trample_v upon_o his_o law_n destroy_v his_o subject_n oppress_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n daily_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o incur_v the_o peril_n of_o wilful_a idolatry_n against_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o formal_a to_o cashier_v the_o roman_a court_n with_o all_o their_o pardon_n and_o

endow_v be_v by_o provision_n from_o rome_n frequent_o confer_v upon_o stranger_n which_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o english_a nor_o do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o english_a ground_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o italian_n benefice_v in_o england_n that_o they_o receive_v more_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o it_o 1245._o than_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o high_a disservice_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o the_o least_o share_n of_o their_o oppression_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o dispensation_n and_o reservation_n of_o case_n and_o of_o pension_n and_o exemption_n and_o inhibition_n and_o visitation_n and_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o provision_n and_o subsidiary_a help_n be_v impoverish_v and_o disable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n they_o take_v their_o aim_n much_o amiss_o who_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o popery_n or_o a_o device_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o greatness_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a impugner_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o spring_v from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n let_v it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o instant_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n and_o indulgence_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n shrink_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o both_o party_n in_o the_o ventilation_n of_o that_o famous_a question_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n propose_v by_o the_o almain_n polonian_n and_o hungarian_n second_v brave_o by_o the_o spaniard_n prosecute_v home_o by_o the_o french_a own_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sorbone_n and_o only_o cross_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o that_o nation_n do_v reap_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o who_o frowardness_n and_o prevarication_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o necessary_a truth_n be_v hinder_v at_o that_o time_n i_o presume_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o very_o ill_o in_o foreign_a part_n but_o yet_o ill_a enough_o or_o otherwise_o st._n bernard_n will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o eugenius_n consideratione_n add_v that_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o evil_a he_o will_v speak_v many_o more_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o thrust_v your_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v of_o the_o confusion_n of_o appeal_n how_o they_o be_v admit_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o right_n beside_o custom_n and_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n or_o cause_n or_o person_n he_o complain_v further_a of_o the_o exemption_n of_o abbat_n from_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o their_o archbishop_n archbishop_n from_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o this_o he_o style_v murmur_n &_o communem_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n last_o they_o cheat_v and_o impoverish_v the_o people_n by_o their_o dispensation_n and_o commutation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o expedition_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o jubilee_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o agnus_fw-la dei_n and_o a_o thousand_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la so_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n escape_v their_o finger_n the_o three_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v ground_n because_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o exercise_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o preserve_v public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o retain_v subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o conscientious_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o policy_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o religion_n there_o never_o be_v yet_o any_o one_o nation_n so_o unpolitick_a and_o brutish_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n or_o other_o they_o who_o obey_v no_o governor_n but_o their_o parent_n pay_v religious_a duty_n to_o some_o god_n they_o who_o want_v clothes_n to_o their_o back_n want_v not_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n they_o who_o be_v without_o municipal_a law_n be_v subject_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n but_o where_o religion_n have_v lose_v its_o influence_n and_o vigour_n by_o contempt_n and_o much_o more_o where_o the_o influence_n of_o religion_n be_v malignant_a where_o policy_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o support_v one_o another_o but_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o society_n be_v like_o castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o firm_a foundation_n and_o can_v long_o endure_v like_v as_o that_o single_a meteor_n castor_n appear_v without_o pollux_n portend_v a_o unfortunate_a voyage_n let_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o please_v say_v tully_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o spaniard_n in_o number_n nor_o the_o gall_n in_o force_n nor_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o craft_n nor_o the_o grecian_n in_o art_n nor_o the_o italian_n in_o understanding_n but_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v by_o religious_a pi●ty_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v religion_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_n wherefore_o our_o ancestor_n have_v see_v by_o long_a and_o costly_a experience_n that_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n instead_o of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n do_v produce_v disunion_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour-prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n have_v see_v a_o stranger_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o war_n or_o to_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n have_v see_v their_o native_a country_n give_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n well_o near_o seat_v in_o the_o royal_a chair_n of_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o endless_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a name_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o cheat_a trick_n of_o pandolphus_n his_o legate_n have_v see_v english_a rebel_n canonize_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v saint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o chargeable_a and_o dangerous_a guest_n four_o ground_n beside_o the_o former_a bad_a influence_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_n they_o find_v sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n that_o incite_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o rome_n they_o must_v have_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v have_v new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v daily_o expose_v to_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a to_o join_v with_o the_o four_o they_o must_v have_v approve_v the_o pope_n apparent_a rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o their_o bishop_n must_v have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o these_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n whether_o they_o shall_v prefer_v their_o native_a and_o christian_a liberty_n or_o give_v they_o up_o for_o nothing_o whether_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v desert_v the_o pope_n or_o involve_v themselves_o in_o rebellion_n schism_n sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v last_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v disclaim_v all_o that_o just_a power_n which_o they_o have_v by_o humane_a right_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n whereby_o their_o suffering_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v unsupportable_a be_v make_v also_o irremediable_a from_o thence_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a expedient_a for_o themselves_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o their_o old_a britannic_a exemption_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a pretence_n our_o progenitor_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o authority_n extend_v not_o to_o take_v away_o

nothing_o but_o i●●posu●mus_n that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o pictura_fw-la coepit_fw-la à_fw-la pictura_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la processit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la prodire_fw-la conatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o begin_v with_o paiu●ing_n from_o paint_v it_o proceed_v to_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o suffer_v it_o ibidem_fw-la we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o lay_v down_o our_o imperial_a crown_n then_o suffer_v the_o empire_n itself_o to_o be_v depose_v with_o our_o consent_n let_v the_o picture_n be_v deface_v let_v the_o write_n be_v retract_v that_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o s●●pter_n and_o the_o mi●er_n may_v continue_v thus_o pope_n adrian_n fail_v of_o his_o design_n but_o his_o successor_n john_n the_o 22._o renew_v the_o papal_a claim_n against_o ludovicus_n the_o four_o in_o high_a term_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o bull_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o pope_n 98._o summus_fw-la ille_fw-la honour_n beneficium_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maximiesse_n solet_fw-la the_o empire_n use_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n add_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v invalid_a unless_o the_o pope_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n pater_fw-la atque_fw-la princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la legatus_fw-la svo_fw-la numine_fw-la faveat_fw-la &_o aspiret_fw-la shall_v approve_v it_o and_o final_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o quit_v his_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o not_o to_o reassume_v they_o but_o by_o his_o command_n nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la but_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v francosurtensibus_fw-la the_o electour_n and_o other_o prince_n protest_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o solemn_a constitution_n against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o repulse_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o fortune_v about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 142._o that_o the_o electoral_a college_n depose_v wenceslaus_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o choose_v rupert_n prince_n palatine_n in_o his_o place_n communicate_v the_o whole_a business_n while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n entire_o to_o themselves_o howsoever_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o the_o electour_n do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n authoritate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la suffulti_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o say_a deprivation_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a this_o incertainty_n of_o succession_n and_o this_o papal_a pretention_n make_v sundry_a emperor_n more_o fearful_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o right_v themselves_o from_o their_o grievous_a exaction_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o the_o german_n bewail_v their_o condition_n to_o frederick_n the_o three_o ●0_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o obey_v the_o roman_a bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v at_o least_o give_v way_n to_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o show_v thar_z their_o condition_n be_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n who_o servant_n especial_o the_o italian_n without_o a_o change_n they_o be_v deserve_o call_v rogabant_fw-la urgebant_fw-la proceres_fw-la populique_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la tum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la tum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la commentaeriis_fw-la tum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imperii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n entreat_v and_o press_v both_o the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o implore_v his_o fidelity_n they_o pray_v he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o national_a decree_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v thereunto_o as_o other_o king_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la certè_fw-la procul_fw-la abfuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o want_v not_o much_o ibidem_fw-la say_v platina_n molinaeus_n go_v further_a his_o rationibus_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o permotus_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v and_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n be_v about_o to_o make_v as_o full_a a_o sanction_n for_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o he_o what_o hinder_v he_o only_o the_o advice_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o with_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o prince_n disagree_v may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n the_o enmity_n be_v immortal_a motus_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibidem_fw-la spretâ_fw-la populorum_fw-la postulatione_fw-la aeneam_fw-la oratorem_fw-la deligit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la calistum_fw-la mitteretur_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n despise_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n send_v the_o same_o aeneas_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o calistus_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o pope_n and_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o subject_n whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o not_o only_o procure_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o empire_n ne_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la transfereretur_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la familiam_fw-la molin_n lest_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v into_o another_o family_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o bar_n or_o remora_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n and_o papal_a pretension_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n first_o henry_n the_o eight_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n confirm_v synod_n reform_v the_o church_n by_o synod_n and_o suppress_v upstart_a innovation_n by_o ancient_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o 3._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n witness_v his_o own_o letter_n to_o elipandus_n jussimus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodale_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la undique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la ecclesit_n congregari_fw-la concilium_fw-la we_o have_v command_v a_o synodical_a council_n to_o be_v congregat_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o convocate_v it_o but_o confirm_v it_o also_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vestris_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la satisfaciens_fw-la congregationi_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adsedi_fw-la discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la inquisitione_n firmiter_fw-la tenendum_fw-la behold_v i_o satisfy_v your_o request_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elipandians_n and_o foelicians_n who_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n both_o as_o a_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n we_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o inquiry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o he_o dispose_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n into_o four_o book_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o german_a french_a and_o british_a bishop_n the_o last_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o then_o other_o to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o represent_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o convocate_v counsel_n capitul_n and_o confirm_v they_o but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o reform_v innovation_n and_o restore_v ancient_a truth_n and_o order_n so_o do_v the_o same_o emperor_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o city_n and_o do_v decree_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canenical_a decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o

all_o age_n affront_v and_o curb_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o often_o as_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o france_n come_v to_o be_v mere_o discretionary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n hincmare_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o french_a synod_n for_o a_o turbulent_a person_n and_o depose_v pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n and_o require_v carolus_n calvus_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v hincmare_n thither_o with_o his_o accuser_n to_o receive_v justice_n the_o king_n apologetic_a answer_n will_v show_v how_o he_o relish_v it_o valde_fw-la mirati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictator_n epistolae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praecipiendum_fw-la 24._o ut_fw-la rex_fw-la corrector_n iniquorum_fw-la &_o districtor_fw-la reorum_fw-la atque_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la atque_fw-la mundanas_fw-la ultor_fw-la criminum_fw-la reum_fw-la legaliter_fw-la ac_fw-la regulariter_fw-la pro_fw-la excessibus_fw-la suis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la sua_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a dirigat_fw-la we_o wonder_v much_o where_o he_o who_o dictate_v the_o pope_n letter_n have_v find_v it_o write_v as_o command_v by●_n apostolical_a authority_n that_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o corrector_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o punisher_n of_o guilty_a person_n and_o according_a to_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n shall_v send_v a_o guilty_a person_n legal_o and_o regular_o condemn_v for_o his_o excess_n to_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v repute_v terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o episcoporum_fw-la vice-domini_a or_o villici_fw-la lord_n paramount_n within_o their_o dominion_n not_o licutenant_n or_o bailiff_n of_o bishop_n quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la inversam_fw-la legem_fw-la infernus_fw-la evomuit_fw-la quis_fw-la tartarus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la abditis_fw-la &_o tenebrosis_fw-la cuniculis_fw-la eructavit_fw-la what_o hell_n have_v disgorge_v this_o disorderly_a law_n what_o bottomless_a depth_n have_v belch_v it_o up_o out_o of_o its_o hide_a and_o obscure_a hole_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v convent_v the_o pope_n before_o they_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a deal_v with_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o lotharius_n with_o leo_n the_o four_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n so_o philip_n the_o 4_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a gallicane_n church_n appeal_v from_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o command_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o paris_n so_o henry_n the_o great_a appeal_v from_o gregory_n the_o 14_o and_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n so_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n appeal_v from_o boniface_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v protest_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o slight_v they_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n witness_v that_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n and_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 571._o we_o reject_v refuse_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v pius_n and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n this_o be_v high_a and_o smart_a for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o public_o to_o reject_v refuse_v and_o contemn_v all_o papal_a decree_n and_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o power_n over_o the_o french_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o not_o only_o to_o license_v they_o but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n whither_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n so_o often_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o their_o prince_n noble_n clergy_n lawyer_n and_o commons_o 1267._o as_o against_o their_o bestow_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n in_o france_n and_o their_o gross_a simony_n and_o extortion_n in_o that_o way_n 1406._o against_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o to_o rome_n and_o general_o for_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n against_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o all_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1438._o charl●s_n the_o seven_o make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o bas●l_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v revoke_v this_o sanction_n but_o the_o king_n proctor_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o formal_o to_o the_o register_n and_o authorise_v of_o this_o revocation_n whereupon_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o writing_n which_o they_o give_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o sanction_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o depopulation_n of_o france_n the_o exhaust_v and_o impoverishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o french_a church_n hereupon_o the_o king_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v diverse_a declaration_n and_o edict_n conformable_a to_o 1478._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n after_o this_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tower_n make_v it_o their_o first_o and_o instant_a request_n to_o charles_n the_o 8_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n 1517._o which_o they_o repute_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o lewis_n the_o 12_o in_o the_o same_o city_n it_o be_v again_o confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n storm_v and_o thunder_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a lewis_n the_o 12_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o expose_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o and_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n king_n francis_n faint_v under_o such_o fulmination_n and_o come_v to_o a_o composition_n or_o accommodation_n with_o leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v call_v conventa_fw-la or_o the_o concordate_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pope_n friend_n think_v he_o wrong_v himself_o and_o his_o title_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n very_o much_o by_o descend_v to_o such_o a_o accommodation_n and_o exclude_v france_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o term_v pay_v d'_fw-fr obedience_n as_o if_o the_o french_a be_v not_o loyal_a obedient_a subject_n but_o rebel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n the_o university_n the_o parliament_n of_o france_n be_v as_o ill_o content_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v one_o inch_n and_o oppose_v the_o accord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o expedit_v letter_n patent_n seal_v with_o the_o university_n seal_v 1535._o contain_v at_o large_a their_o grievance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v

command_n or_o permission_n and_o after_o permission_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o the_o resignation_n or_o ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la vexationem_fw-la 12_o all_o bull_n and_o missive_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o visit_v to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudicial_a in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o royal_a authority_n 13_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n 14_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n which_o render_v they_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o investitu●es_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n 16._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o declare_v null_a void_a and_o to_o revoke_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a decree_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n 17._o general_n counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n 18._o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v equal_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 19_o provision_n reservation_n expectative_a grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n 20._o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o archbishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 21._o all_o those_o be_v not_o heretic_n excommunicate_v or_o damn_v who_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o appeal_v from_o his_o decree_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o ancient_a british_a church_n need_v no_o such_o particular_a privilege_n since_o they_o never_o know_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o english_a british_a church_n which_o succeed_v they_o in_o time_n in_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o member_n and_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a king_n the_o pope_n do_v by_o degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mesnagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n yet_o for_o many_o age_n the_o english_a church_n enjoy_v all_o these_o gallicane_n privilege_n without_o any_o remarkable_a interruption_n from_o the_o roman_a court._n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v of_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n otherwise_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o conservation_n and_o in_o late_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thrust_v in_o their_o head_n do_v strive_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n oppose_v they_o and_o make_v law_n against_o their_o several_a gross_a intrusion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o never_o quit_v these_o english_a as_o well_o as_o gallicane_n liberty_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v find_v more_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o catholic_n king_n church_n not_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o power_n king_n henry_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n as_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o catholic_a king_n not_o only_o pretend_v unto_o but_o exercise_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n both_o by_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o he_o substitute_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v all_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1526._o layman_n monk_n clerk_n abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o which_o inhabit_v in_o sicily_n he_o suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o admit_v no_o nuncio_n from_o rome_n mogunt_fw-la atque_fw-la demum_fw-la respect_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la &_o h●b●re_fw-la superiorem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la praeven●ionis_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o superiority_n of_o the_o s●e_n of_o rome_n it_o s●lf_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o prevention_n what_o say_v baronius_n to_o this_o he_o complain_v bitter_o that_o praetensa_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sedem_fw-la grande_fw-fr piaculum_fw-la perpetratur_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o power_n whereof_o be_v weakn●d_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o authority_n thereof_o abrogate_a the_o jurisdiction_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n violate_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n dissipate_v 29._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declaim_v yet_o high_o quid_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la ista_fw-la dixeris_fw-la lector_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o this_o reader_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o monarchy_n beside_o that_o one_o monarch_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n another_o head_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n for_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o prodigy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n fair_o and_o quiet_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o cardinalitian_n dignity_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n challenge_v this_o power_n in_o sicily_n not_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o who_o constitute_v roger_n earl_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o heir_n his_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la in_o that_o kingdom_n whereby_o all_o succeed_a prince_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la with_o power_n to_o substitute_v other_o and_o qualify_v they_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o first_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o power_n have_v any_o particular_a pope_n to_o transfer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o unto_o a_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n if_o every_o pope_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o another_o kingdom_n as_o vrbanus_n do_v for_o sicily_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v quick_o want_v employment_n second_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o sicily_n which_o yet_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o mutilate_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o bull_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n grant_v to_o our_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o constitute_v or_o declare_v not_o legate_n but_o governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o pope_n place_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n place_n see_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n sicily_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a patriarchate_n but_o britain_n be_v not_o and_o last_o see_v the_o situation_n of_o sicily_n so_o much_o near_o to_o rome_n render_v the_o sicilian_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v justice_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o english_a

owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n for_o whether_o peace_n and_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v increase_v or_o decay_v by_o christian_a prince_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o who_o have_v trust_v his_o church_n unto_o their_o power_n they_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o turn_v all_o such_o courtier_n out_o of_o his_o court_n who_o do_v much_o hurt_n by_o their_o person_n and_o no_o good_a by_o their_o example_n add_v this_o distich_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o for_o remedy_n of_o these_o abuse_n they_o propose_v 10._o that_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ambassador_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o home_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v delegate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o matter_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o ●it_a commissioner_n within_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o rota_n shall_v be_v erect_v within_o the_o realm_n wherein_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v without_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n last_o ibidem_fw-la they_o represent_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v just_o press_v by_o the_o continual_a clamour_n and_o reiterated_a instance_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o assistence_n and_o protection_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o contribute_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a as_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o procure_v their_o weal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o all_o just_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o good_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o like_a abuse_n not_o practise_v in_o other_o kingdom_n especial_o this_o proposition_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o counsel_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o their_o first_o address_n be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o as_o universal_a pastor_n the_o reformation_n thereof_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o other_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o cite_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a author_n to_o show_v what_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n so_o you_o see_v they_o confess_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v other_o lawful_a remedy_n and_o intimate_v sufficient_o that_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o estate_n to_o ease_v his_o subject_n and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o our_o former_a ground_n that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n this_o unwelcome_a message_n in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n then_o in_o their_o own_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n continue_v obstinate_a and_o the_o king_n proceed_v from_o word_n to_o deed_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n stop_v all_o proceed_n in_o the_o nunioes_n court._n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o week_n do_v take_v away_o all_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o sanders_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n until_o the_o pope_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o costly_a experience_n of_o his_o predecessor_n fear_v just_o what_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v con●ented_v to_o bow_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n to_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a do_v make_v themselves_o no_o stranger_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o read_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o renew_v a_o edict_n of_o his_o predecessor_n at_o madril_n that_o bull_n and_o missive_n send_v from_o rome_n shall_v be_v visit_v 405._o to_o see_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v strict_o observe_v within_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n i_o may_v add_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 39_o how_o alexander_n castracan_a be_v disgrace_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a censure_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o how_o the_o pope_n delegate_n or_o apostolical_a judge_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n 41._o for_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n object_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pension_n which_o he_o and_o his_o court_n receive_v yearly_o out_o of_o spain_n from_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n the_o pope_n secretary_n reply_v that_o all_o the_o papal_a pension_n put_v together_o do_v scarce_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a pension_n impose_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o siville_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n deny_v the_o thing_n but_o justify_v it_o as_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o infante_n of_o castille_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o impose_v pension_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n except_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gali●a_n this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n attempt_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o reformation_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o book_n compose_v by_o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n call_v augustinus_n and_o of_o those_o great_a animosity_n and_o contention_n that_o have_v rise_v about_o it_o in_o most_o roman_a catholic_n country_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whether_o jansenius_n follow_v saint_n austin_n or_o saint_n austin_n his_o ancient_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v reconciliable_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n i_o do_v willing_o omit_v all_o circumstance_n but_o only_o those_o which_o conduce_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vrbane_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o bull_n censure_v the_o say_a book_n as_o maintain_v divers_a temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a position_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n forbid_v all_o catholic_n to_o print_v it_o sell_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a this_o bull_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mechline_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gant_n to_o see_v it_o publish_v and_o obey_v in_o their_o province_n but_o they_o both_o refuse_v and_o for_o refuse_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o appear_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proctor_n be_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a church_n in_o brussels_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n under_o great_a penalty_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o proclamation_n or_o placa●t_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o date_v at_o brussels_n may_v 1●_n 1653._o wherein_o they_o do_v further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v kennelick_n end_v no●oix_fw-fr 1653._o etc._n etc._n well_o know●_n and_o notorious_o true_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o province_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o can_v not_o be_v cite_v nor_o convent_v out_o of_o the_o land_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o proctor_n selveroock_v niet_fw-mi voor_fw-mi het_fw-mi hoff_fw-mi van_fw-mi roomen_fw-mi no_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o further_o that_o the_o provision_n spiritual_a censure_n excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n of_o that_o court_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n after_o the_o counsel_n deliberation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o say_a defamatory_n write_v so_o they_o call_v the_o copy_n of_o

special_a licence_n of_o the_o senate_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o land_n so_o alienate_v shall_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o money_n divide_v between_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n execute_v the_o law_n and_o the_o party_n prosecute_a the_o process_n four_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o senate_n have_v imprison_v a_o abbot_n and_o a_o canon_n for_o certain_a crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v convict_v paul_n the_o five_o resent_v these_o thing_n very_o high_o and_o command_v the_o duke_n and_o senate_n of_o venice_n to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n bull._n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o set_v their_o prisoner_n forthwith_o at_o liberty_n or_o otherwise_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o duke_n and_o senate_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n and_o subject_v the_o city_n of_o venice_n and_o all_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o a_o interdict_v and_o moreover_o declare_v all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n which_o either_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o last_o command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n high_a and_o low_a upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o publish_v that_o bull_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o interdict_v upon_o pain_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o of_o suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n and_o incapacity_n to_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o the_o future_a but_o what_o do_v the_o venetian_n while_o paul_n the_o five_o thunder_v against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n venetian_n they_o maintain_v their_o law_n they_o detain_v their_o prisoner_n they_o protest_v public_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n 1606._o as_o unjust_a and_o void_a make_v without_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o grievous_a and_o universal_a scandal_n they_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n due_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o publish_v and_o license_v sundry_a other_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n sundry_a of_o which_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o ●ings_v temerarious_a 141._o calumnious_a scandalous_a seditious_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o the_o read_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n during_o this_o contestation_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n die_v and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o venetian_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a duke_n 24._o the_o senate_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n injunction_n or_o inhibition_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n the_o people_n be_v unanimous_a and_o resolute_a to_o defend_v their_o just_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n celebrate_v divine_a office_n due_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v only_o one_o order_n with_o some_o few_o other_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o venetian_a city_n and_o territory_n the_o pope_n call_v home_o his_o legate_n from_o venice_n the_o venetian_n revoke_v their_o ambassador_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a from_o rome_n the_o pope_n incite_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o republic_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v aid_v by_o their_o roman_a catholic_n ally_n arm_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o venetian_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o a_o eyewitness_n 145._o and_o a_o great_a actor_n in_o those_o affair_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v two_o government_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a either_o of_o they_o sovereign_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o independent_a the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o single_a apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n alone_o either_o at_o antioch_n or_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o agree_v just_o with_o we_o that_o as_o each_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o his_o proper_a church_n so_o episcopacy_n or_o saint_n cyprian_n unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o conjoynt_v body_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n be_v commit_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o these_o two_o can_v intrude_v the_o one_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o annul_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o to_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n that_o the_o attempt_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v but_o 520_o year_n old_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o persecute_v he_o by_o treachery_n or_o force_n or_o that_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n may_v purchase_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o their_o good_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o prince_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o affair_n that_o papal_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n not_o receive_v at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n but_o receive_v in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o validity_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o exemption_n sovereign_n have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v it_o that_o if_o any_o exemption_n whatsoever_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provi●e_a remedy_n for_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v himself_o infallible_a nor_o promise_v himself_o such_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o prince_n the_o doctor_n may_v lawful_o examine_v whether_o his_o key_n have_v err_v or_o not_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o censure_n against_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n be_v invalid_a he_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o preserve_v his_o religion_n and_o convenient_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o a_o prince_n that_o command_v much_o people_n be_v pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o the_o new_a name_n of_o blind_a obedience_n late_o invent_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o all_o good_a theologian_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o election_n expose_v to_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n excuse_v not_o the_o error_n of_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o raise_v sedition_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n have_v manifest_v what_o conclusion_n will_v have_v follow_v from_o these_o premise_n if_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o pursue_v it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o determine_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o the_o venetian_a state_n have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o they_o have_v five_o bull_n 22._o two_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o one_o of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o one_o of_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o the_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o these_o bull_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_a clergyman_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n or_o counsel_n have_v grant_v any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n or_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n or_o society_n which_o it_o be_v not_o

in_o their_o power_n to_o cross_v yet_o straightway_o their_o bull_n do_v fly_v abroad_o either_o of_o concession_n or_o confirmation_n or_o delegation_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o how_o or_o by_o what_o right_o do_v the_o venetian_n claim_v these_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o papal_a bull_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 1200_o year_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o first_o bull_n be_v date_v 9_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o venetian_a commons_o their_o subject_n second_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o that_o the_o venetian_n do_v not_o make_v a_o total_a and_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o rome_n no_o more_o do_v england_n if_o by_o rome_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 30._o first_o not_o total_a but_o only_o in_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o ●ounders_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o canon_n second_o not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o temporary_a until_o their_o error_n be_v amend_v and_o abuse_v reform_v but_o if_o by_o rome_n be_v understand_v the_o roman_a court_n the_o case_n of_o ve●ice_n and_o england_n be_v much_o different_a they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o the_o vicinity_n of_o venice_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v justice_n from_o rome_n which_o the_o distance_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o divide_v by_o sea_n and_o mountain_n do_v hinder_v we_o of_o their_o interest_n invite_v they_o to_o a_o conjunction_n with_o rome_n we_o be_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o indemnity_n that_o the_o papacy_n which_o they_o submit_v unto_o shall_v be_v toothless_a not_o able_a to_o bite_v they_o or_o injure_v they_o if_o that_o papacy_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o probability_n they_o have_v not_o so_o quick_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v many_o more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o venice_n this_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o much_o material_a more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o their_o liberty_n or_o we_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a extent_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n if_o venice_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o custom_n than_o so_o ought_v england_n also_o if_o the_o venetian_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o pretension_n what_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n be_v than_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v likewise_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n which_o if_o venice_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o have_v much_o l●sse_a reason_n to_o endure_v it_o what_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v with_o we_o and_o how_o far_o and_o where_o our_o shoe_n do_v wring_v we_o none_o know_v so_o well_o as_o ourselves_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o venice_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o a_o aftergame_n so_o be_v not_o they_o they_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n then_o in_o question_n entire_a from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n we_o be_v necessitate_v in_o part_n to_o retrieve_v and_o vindicate_v we_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o conservation_n we_o a_o reformation_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o their_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o rome_n for_o their_o advantage_n we_o may_v blame_v the_o baron_n war_n and_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o that_o see_v occasion_v by_o our_o distance_n and_o want_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o our_o disadvantage_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o business_n trouble_n both_o side_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o difference_n christian_n prince_n mediate_v a_o peace_n especial_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o venetian_n be_v content_v to_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o without_o any_o reparation_n or_o submission_n or_o confession_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o request_n to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n they_o refuse_v to_o abrogate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o law_n complain_v of_o they_o refuse_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v press_v it_o most_o instant_o and_o the_o cardinal_n joieuse_fw-fr do_v assure_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n then_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o re-admit_a the_o banish_a person_n into_o their_o city_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o absolution_n from_o rome_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n entreat_v that_o the_o duke_n may_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o he_o public_o in_o the_o church_n both_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o senate_n do_v resolute_o oppose_v it_o because_o it_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o absolution_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v catch_v the_o pope_n more_o wit_n then_o to_o have_v hazard_v their_o reputation_n again_o so_o near_a home_o where_o they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v but_o it_o do_v not_o they_o adventure_v after_o this_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o temporal_a end_n by_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o little_a better_a success_n i_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o project_n of_o france_n for_o a_o new_a patriarchate_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o bleat_n of_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o personate_v show_n to_o terrify_v pope_n into_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o they_o must_v yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o be_v terrify_v with_o grimace_n or_o paint_a vizard_n which_o signify_v nothings_o to_o work_v upon_o wise_a man_n there_o must_v be_v probable_a and_o just_a ground_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effect_v we_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n do_v challenge_v this_o right_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o my_o six_o and_o last_o proposition_n which_o bring_v the_o schism_n home_o to_o their_o own_o door_n wherein_o i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n first_o by_o seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a then_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o second_o by_o separate_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o rebel_a against_o general_a counsel_n last_o by_o break_v or_o take_v away_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o their_o own_o first_o they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sister_n of_o all_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o church_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prime_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o the_o very_a foundation_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o respective_a foundation_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n and_o place_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o apostolical_a church_n be_v and_o all_o good_a pastor_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a foundation_n for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ._n they_o hold_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o

bishop_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sense_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o intention_n either_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v both_o of_o they_o so_o many_o true_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o extravagant_a ambition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n who_o do_v appropriate_v all_o original_a jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o so_o many_o way_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schismatical_a pravity_n beside_o these_o branch_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o novelty_n challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasitical_a courtier_n but_o neither_o these_o nor_o the_o other_o yet_o define_v by_o their_o church_n both_o destructive_a to_o christian_a unity_n both_o apt_a to_o breed_v and_o nourish_v to_o procreate_v and_o conserve_v schism_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o this_o challenge_n of_o infallibility_n diminish_v their_o authority_n discredit_v their_o definition_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a thing_n what_o need_v so_o much_o expense_n so_o many_o consultation_n so_o much_o travel_v of_o so_o many_o poor_a old_a fallible_a bishop_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n at_o rome_n that_o can_v determine_v all_o question_n in_o his_o own_o conclave_n agentes_fw-la without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v marcellinus_n such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n when_o he_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o liberius_n when_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n or_o honorius_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n gerson_n or_o john_n the_o 22_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o theologue_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o king_n with_o sound_z of_o trumpet_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n easter-day_n be_v those_o succeed_a pope_n john_n and_o martin_n and_o formosus_fw-la and_o stephen_n and_o romanus_n and_o theodorus_n and_o john_n and_o benedictus_n and_o sergius_n who_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_v one_o of_o another_o over_o and_o over_o again_o such_o infallible_a judge_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o decree_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v void_a to_o omit_v many_o other_o but_o howsoever_o they_o tell_v we_o rom._n that_o the_o first_o see_n can_v be_v judge_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_a nor_o whether_o the_o first_o see_v signify_v rome_n alone_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarchates_a thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n any_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o invade_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n every_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o by_o their_o leaf_n in_o the_o external_a court_n by_o coercive_a power_n if_o he_o commit_v civil_a crime_n the_o emperor_n if_o ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n or_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o council_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o in_o some_o case_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o case_n if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a depose_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n a●_n those_o ecclesiastic_n be_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o suffragans_fw-la and_o inferior_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o have_v depose_v liberius_n their_o own_o bishop_n and_o just_o or_o otherwise_o foelix_n their_o martyr_n have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a their_o other_o challenge_n of_o temporal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o render_v all_o christian_n especial_o sovereign_a prince_n jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o their_o power_n and_o averse_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o maintain_v so_o dangerous_a position_n so_o destructive_a to_o their_o propriety_n the_o power_n of_o the_o ke●es_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o any_o secular_a right_n neither_o can_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n alter_v or_o invalidate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o a_o land_n all_o which_o do_v enjoin_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereigns_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o practice_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o what_o gregory_n do_v bind_v upon_o earth_n god_n almighty_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n his_o papal_a blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o imperial_a crown_n rodolph_n find_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o treason_n the_o best_a be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v these_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o they_o be_v give_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o his_o chamber_n but_o in_o his_o chair_n not_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o in_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o always_o in_o all_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o he_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n and_o due_a diligence_n and_o who_o know_v when_o he_o do_v that_o so_o every_o christian_n be_v infallible_a if_o ●e_n will_v and_o can_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o take_v nothing_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o power_n temporal_a but_o not_o mere_o temporal_a not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n quo_fw-la tencam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o english_a protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o can_v discharge_v ourselves_o and_o acquit_v our_o own_o church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o first_o they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n god_n forbid_v then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v church_n we_o have_v no_o otherwise_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o all_o the_o primitive_a orthodox_n father_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n do_v long_o before_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o romanist_n limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o to_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o to_o cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o those_o church_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v thrice_o more_o catholic_n then_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v make_v it_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v by_o how_o much_o our_o church_n shall_v make_v itself_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v more_z roman_z than_o it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v thereby_o become_v less_o catholic_n than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o the_o

aristocratical_a dignity_n so_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o desert_v our_o pretend_a patriarch_n but_o our_o pretend_a patriarch_n desert_v his_o patriarchal_a office_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o patriarchal_a right_n they_o soar_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v the_o executour_n of_o the_o canon_n when_o acacius_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n without_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n gelssius_fw-la the_o pope_n then_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o acacius_n be_v not_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o new_a error_n 1._o but_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o new_a synodal_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v execute_v therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v only_o put_v a_o old_a sentence_n in_o execution_n not_o promulge_v a_o n●w_n and_o as_o they_o have_v quit_v their_o title_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v forfeit_v it_o rebellion_n both_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o by_o their_o exorbitant_a abuse_n first_o by_o their_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a cease_v when_o he_o renounce_v his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o superior_a from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o which_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a general_n counsel_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v exempt_v city_n and_o province_n from_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 7._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o have_v erect_v new_a patriarchates_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n 25._o against_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o rebel_v themselves_o but_o have_v compel_v all_o bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o rebellious_a usurpation_n when_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o whole_a empire_n to_o himself_o and_o impose_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiancc_fw-la upon_o his_o fellow-subject_n it_o be_v not_o treason_n but_o loyalty_n in_o they_o to_o thrust_v he_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n when_o a_o steward_n not_o impose_v upon_o the_o family_n by_o the_o master_n but_o choose_v in_o trust_n by_o his_o fellow-servant_n during_o their_o master_n absence_n shall_v so_o far_o violate_v his_o trust_n that_o he_o will_v by_o force_n make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o fellow_n but_o over_o his_o master_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o oblige_v his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o independent_a sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o duty_n but_o fidelity_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o fellow-servant_n then_o ought_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o desert_n a_o schismatical_a patriarch_n they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n by_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a their_o usurpation_n i_o confess_v inferior_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o a_o subordinate_a superior_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n already_o define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o notoreity_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n neither_o can_v our_o ancestor_n hope_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n sudden_o while_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v under_o the_o turk_n nor_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n while_o the_o usurper_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sage_a advice_n of_o gerson_n constan_n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidence_n of_o a_o well_o affect_v wise_a and_o constant_a guide_n let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v h●w_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n moreover_o ab●se_n as_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o power_n by_o their_o rebellion_n so_o they_o have_v most_o just_o also_o by_o their_o rapine_n extortion_n and_o terrible_a and_o exorbitant_a abuse_n the_o most_o shameful_a abuse_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n trust_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n the_o complaint_n and_o protestation_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o france_n the_o memorial_n of_o castille_n the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o relate_v already_o in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n they_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1103._o which_o henry_n the_o first_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o proctor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o add_v threaten_n to_o his_o protestation_n yet_o to_o gratify_v anselm_n who_o though_o otherwise_o most_o deserve_a be_v the_o first_o violater_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o that_o kind_n 1107._o he_o wave_v his_o right_n but_o soon_o after_o resume_v it_o make_v rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1113._o and_o invest_v he_o by_o a_o crosier_n and_o a_o ring_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o many_o other_o they_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o patronage_n by_o their_o collation_n statu_fw-la and_o provision_n and_o expectative_a grace_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o benefice_n be_v not_o account_v sufficient_a for_o a_o roman_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o more_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o subject_n 1164._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n they_o foment_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n at_o home_n sometime_o of_o his_o baron_n sometime_o of_o his_o bishop_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a on_o both_o side_n for_o advantage_n they_o disinherited_a he_o of_o his_o crown_n they_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n they_o incite_v stranger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o they_o themselves_o by_o mere_a collusion_n and_o trick_n have_v well_o near_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n they_o rob_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o whole_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o exemption_n and_o reservation_n and_o visitation_n and_o suspension_n and_o appeal_n and_o legantine_n court_v and_o nunciature_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n by_o their_o provision_n and_o pension_n by_o their_o coadjutorship_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o by_o the_o vast_a charge_n of_o their_o investiture_n and_o palles_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o exaction_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o these_o be_v the_o pall_n 1027._o whereof_o our_o king_n canutus_n complain_v long_o since_o at_o rome_n and_o have_v remedy_n promise_v they_o rob_v the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n many_o way_n as_o have_v be_v former_o relate_v if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o forfeiture_n certain_o abuse_n do_v never_o forfeit_a office_n and_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o have_v a_o just_a patriarchal_a power_n transfer_v and_o have_v neither_o forfeit_v it_o by_o rebellion_n nor_o abuse_n yet_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o legislative_a power_n substract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarchate_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o englishman_n to_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o welfare_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v three_o canonical_a

i_o answer_v that_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a patriarch_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o empire_n no_o canon_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o their_o incorporation_n become_v britannique_n law_n which_o as_o they_o can_v no●_n ever_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n by_o constraint_n so_o when_o they_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a they_o may_v as_o free_o by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v reject_v but_o i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o string_n a_o little_o high_a suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o england_n which_o it_o never_o be_v yet_o neither_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cashier_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a nor_o any_o withdraw_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n what_o power_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o a_o metropolitan_a ancient_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o or_o impose_v of_o hand_n in_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n that_o be_v when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n and_o last_o in_o some_o few_o honorary_a privilege_n as_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o like_a which_o signify_v not_o much_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o dislike_v or_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v abrogate_a never_o any_o patriarch_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o exaction_n extortion_n encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n or_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o provision_n and_o pension_n and_o exemption_n and_o reservation_n and_o dispensation_n and_o inhibition_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o usurp_a sovereignty_n which_o our_o reformer_n banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o therefore_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o any_o way_n from_o patriarchal_a authority_n i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o long_o together_o until_o all_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v first_o reduce_v from_o twice_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o appeal_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v refer_v to_o metropolitan_o until_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ederet_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la draco_fw-it peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v thereby_o acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n a_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o england_n for_o the_o future_a we_o do_v with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o his_o memory_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o bless_a saint_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o first_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o do_v former_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o true_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o great_a then_o by_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o sometime_o flourish_a now_o poor_a persecute_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v any_o being_n semper_fw-la honos_fw-la nomenque_fw-la suum_fw-la laudesque_fw-la man●bunt_fw-la but_o whether_o this_o benefit_n do_v entitle_v saint_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o british_a island_n it_o deserve_v a_o further_a consideration_n first_o consider_v that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o until_o this_o day_n half_a of_o britain_n itself_o and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o britannique_a island_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o scottish_a and_o irish_a who_o still_o continue_v christian_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o from_o who_o we_o do_v derive_v in_o part_n our_o christianity_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o saint_n gregory_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o just_a liberty_n of_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n second_o consider_v that_o the_o half_a of_o britain_n which_o be_v conquer_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o sole_o and_o altogether_o people_v by_o saxon_n a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n do_v remain_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o conqueror_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v go_v about_o to_o extirpate_v the_o british_a nation_n or_o compel_v they_o to_o turn_v renegado_n from_o their_o religion_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o to_o chase_v away_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o part_n and_o power_n who_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_v and_o make_v use_v of_o vulgar_a person_n and_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n whither_o there_o be_v no_o access_n by_o land_n all_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v or_o can_v have_v be_v transport_v by_o sea_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a can_v not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o in_o probability_n of_o reason_n have_v plant_v or_o people_v the_o six_o part_n of_o so_o much_o land_n as_o be_v real_o possess_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o queen_n bertha_n a_o gall●ise_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v find_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n at_o canterbury_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o church_n call_v saint_n martin_n build_v to_o her_o hand_n 25._o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lethargus_fw-la a_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o ever_o saint_n austin_n set_v foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n neither_o do_v the_o british_a want_n their_o church_n in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o king_n do_v give_v to_o austin_n 26._o among_o other_o thing_n to_o repair_v the_o church_n that_o be_v decay_v these_o poor_a subdue_a person_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unconquered_a briton_n three_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v both_o conquer_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o one_o entire_a monarchy_n but_o divide_v into_o seven_o distinct_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n long_o after_o saint_n gregory_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o several_a person_n it_o be_v kent_n and_o some_o few_o adjacent_a county_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ethelb●rt_v king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n with_o fair_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o a_o season_n but_o alas_o it_o want_v root_n within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n apostate_v from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n

resolute_o oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n and_o condemn_v he_o twice_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v consider_v that_o wilfride_n be_v a_o archbishop_n not_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v proper_a or_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o his_o case_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v malmesbury_n suppose_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ●_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfride_n and_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n letter_n and_o legates_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v mo●●_n apparent_o true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o king_n alfrede_v alone_o but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o nor_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o wilfride_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o rome_n second_o after_o alfrede_n and_o theodoret_n be_v both_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o wilfrides_n restitution_n still_o oppose_v by_o the_o survive_a bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alfredes_n son_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n past_o contradiction_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o long_a and_o bitter_a contention_n wilfride_n the_o archbishop_n be_v become_v a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o have_v ingross_v into_o his_o hand_n too_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o wilfride_n appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n after_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o wilfride_n but_o for_o all_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o have_v quit_v two_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n hongesthill_n deane_z and_o ripon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o where_o he_o be_v afterward_o inter_v this_o be_v not_o a_o conquest_n but_o a_o plain_a wave_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o yield_a of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfredes_n death_n still_o make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o pope_n legation_n so_o unfortunate_a be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o unfrequent_v as_o unfortunate_a for_o from_o that_o time_n until_o anselme_n day_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o do_v hardly_o meet_v with_o another_o appeal_n then_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a oath_n for_o arch-bishop_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o pall_n a_o oath_n much_o wonder_v at_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o strange_a innovation_n significasti_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la maj●res_fw-la admiratione_n permotos_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n you_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o p●ll_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o minister_n upon_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o write_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o oath_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v anselm_n to_o contest_v so_o hot_o with_o the_o king_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o very_a question_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n consuetudo_fw-la regni_fw-la m●i_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la patr●_n meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la tollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o coronam_fw-la regis_fw-la violat_a etc._n etc._n anglo●_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o ●the_v king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v violence_n to_o the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o father_n that_o be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a saxon_a law_n so_o he_o may_v just_o say_v both_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a immemorial_n custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v or_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n so_o hoveden_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o his_o baron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o though_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o bring_v into_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o exequendis_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la ibid._n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n so_o unanimous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o point_n which_o unanimity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o king_n when_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a british_a english_a custom_n 1164._o not_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o upon_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o law_n ground_v which_o our_o history_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la literas_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n capiatur_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la traditore_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sine_fw-la dilatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o general_o every_o man_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legation_n from_o rome_n be_v almost_o as_o rare_a as_o appeal_n to_o rome_n appeal_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n until_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v s●n●_n into_o those_o part_n of_o b●i●tain_n 78._o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o those_o legate_n be_v no_o other_o then_o ordinary_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n send_v from_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o legantine_n court_n or_o a_o nuncios_fw-la court_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o british_a world_n in_o those_o age_n and_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o one_o roman_a bishop_n do_v once_o send_v over_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n to_o help_v to_o propagate_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o lend_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o religion_n faint_v this_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o their_o devotion_n and_o our_o obligation_n but_o further_o as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o favour_n cease_v to_o be_v favour_n when_o they_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o english_a also_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o other_o nation_n over_o who_o they_o do_v never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n the_o french_a church_n send_v over_o germanus_n &_o lupus_n to_o help_v to_o root_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o britain_n yet_o do_v never_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o briton_n add_v to_o this_o law_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n with_o their_o clergy_n or_o great_a council_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o